TW202415750A - Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film - Google Patents

Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW202415750A
TW202415750A TW112131440A TW112131440A TW202415750A TW 202415750 A TW202415750 A TW 202415750A TW 112131440 A TW112131440 A TW 112131440A TW 112131440 A TW112131440 A TW 112131440A TW 202415750 A TW202415750 A TW 202415750A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
group
polymerizable
compounds
formula
atoms
Prior art date
Application number
TW112131440A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
史蒂芬 馬爾卡希
歐文 萊爾 巴力
湯瑪斯 邦克史
Original Assignee
德商馬克專利公司
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 德商馬克專利公司 filed Critical 德商馬克專利公司
Publication of TW202415750A publication Critical patent/TW202415750A/en

Links

Abstract

The invention relates to a polymerizable LC material comprising one or more reactive mesogenic compounds and one or more compounds of formula I,

Description

可聚合的液晶材料及經聚合的液晶膜Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film

本發明係關於可聚合LC材料,其包含一或多種反應性液晶原基化合物及一或多種式I化合物, (R 1-CHF-CF 2-Y-) m間隔子(X) nI 其中 R 1=氟化直鏈或分支鏈烷基,視情況含有雜原子, 間隔子=單鍵或二價有機基團, X =親水性基團, Y = S、SO或SO 2, m係≥ 1 且n係≥ 1, 其中該等個別基團具有如申請專利範圍中所給定之含義中之一者。此外,本發明亦關於其製備方法,可獲自對應可聚合LC材料之聚合物膜,製備此聚合物膜之方法,及此聚合物膜及該可聚合LC材料於光學、電光、裝飾或安全裝置中的用途。 The invention relates to a polymerisable LC material comprising one or more reactive mesogen compounds and one or more compounds of formula I, (R 1 -CHF-CF 2 -Y-) m Spacer (X) n I wherein R 1 = fluorinated linear or branched alkyl, optionally containing heteroatoms, Spacer = single bond or divalent organic group, X = hydrophilic group, Y = S, SO or SO 2 , m is ≥ 1 and n is ≥ 1, wherein the individual groups have one of the meanings given in the claims. Furthermore, the invention also relates to a method for preparing the same, a polymer film obtainable from the corresponding polymerisable LC material, a method for preparing the polymer film, and the use of the polymer film and the polymerisable LC material in optics, electro-optics, decoration or security devices.

反應性液晶原(RM),包含其之混合物或調配物及自其獲得之聚合物可用於製備光學組件,如補償、阻滯或偏振膜或玲稜鏡。此等光學組件可用於光學或電光裝置(如LC)顯示器中。通常,RM或RM混合物透過原位聚合製程聚合。Reactive mesogens (RMs), mixtures or formulations thereof and polymers obtained therefrom can be used to prepare optical components such as compensating, retardant or polarizing films or prisms. Such optical components can be used in optical or electro-optical devices (such as LC) displays. Typically, RMs or RM mixtures are polymerized by an in-situ polymerization process.

針對一些應用,期望形成多層膜堆疊或光學組件,其包含兩個或更多個層,例如,展示不同反射波長。For some applications, it is desirable to form a multi-layer film stack or optical component that includes two or more layers that, for example, exhibit different reflection wavelengths.

例如,多層膽甾型聚合物膜已述於先前技術,諸如US 6,417,902中。此外,EP 0 634 674建議藉由將一對對掌性向列型液晶聚合物膜放在一起,施加壓力及將聚合物在其玻璃化轉變溫度以上加熱以允許膜黏著來製備多層膽甾型液晶聚合物膜。For example, multilayer cholesteric polymer films have been described in the prior art, for example in US 6,417,902. In addition, EP 0 634 674 suggests preparing a multilayer cholesteric liquid crystal polymer film by bringing together a pair of chiral nematic liquid crystal polymer films, applying pressure and heating the polymers above their glass transition temperature to allow the films to adhere.

Maurer等人,SID 90 Digest,第21卷,第110頁(1990)描述藉由將具有不同反射波長之若干偏振膜組合來獲得偏振濾色器。對於製備各膜,在兩個玻璃板之間放入包含對掌性及非對掌性側基之CLC側鏈聚矽氧烷之層及藉由在高溫下剪切定向。Maurer et al., SID 90 Digest, Vol. 21, p. 110 (1990) describe the production of polarizing filters by combining several polarizing films with different reflection wavelengths. For the preparation of each film, a layer of CLC-side-chain polysiloxane containing chiral and non-chiral side groups is placed between two glass plates and oriented by shearing at high temperature.

JP 01-133003-A (Sumitomo Chem. Ind.)及JP 08-271731-A (Nitto Denko)揭示偏振板,其藉由將一或多個CLC聚合物層在四分之一波板上層壓獲得。JP 01-133003-A (Sumitomo Chem. Ind.) and JP 08-271731-A (Nitto Denko) disclose polarizing plates obtained by laminating one or more CLC polymer layers on a quarter-wave plate.

然而,如以上文件中所述之製備多層膽甾型膜之方法具有若干缺點。因此,其通常極其困難且需要高溫以達成CLC聚合物層之均勻配向。例如,Maurer等人提及150℃之配向溫度,然而JP 01-133003-A及JP 08-271731-A提及需要高於CLC聚合物之玻璃化溫度之溫度。當使用具有高玻璃化溫度之聚合物,如丙烯酸酯、苯乙烯或甲基丙烯酸酯時,此尤其不利,且特定言之高度不適於大量生產。However, the method for preparing a multilayer cholesteric membrane as described in the above documents has several disadvantages. Therefore, it is usually extremely difficult and requires high temperatures to achieve a uniform alignment of the CLC polymer layer. For example, Maurer et al. mention an alignment temperature of 150° C., whereas JP 01-133003-A and JP 08-271731-A mention the need for a temperature higher than the glass transition temperature of the CLC polymer. This is particularly disadvantageous when using polymers with a high glass transition temperature, such as acrylates, styrenes or methacrylates, and in particular is highly unsuitable for mass production.

此外,根據如例如JP 01-133003-A中所述之多層製備之方法,必須選擇聚合物使得不同聚合物層展示不同玻璃化溫度。因此,當(例如)將第一層上方之第二層層壓及配向時,第二層之配向溫度(及因此玻璃化溫度)必須低於第一層之玻璃化溫度,以便不實現第一層之均勻定向等。此嚴重限制適宜材料之選擇且使生產製程更複雜。Furthermore, according to the method of multi-layer preparation as described, for example, in JP 01-133003-A, the polymers must be selected so that the different polymer layers exhibit different glass transition temperatures. Thus, when, for example, a second layer is laminated and aligned on top of a first layer, the alignment temperature (and therefore the glass transition temperature) of the second layer must be lower than the glass transition temperature of the first layer, so that uniform orientation of the first layer is not achieved, etc. This severely limits the choice of suitable materials and makes the production process more complicated.

另一態樣為通常需要包含調平劑(諸如表面活性劑)之可聚合LC材料以達成所得聚合物之良好配向。通常,於調配物中不利用表面活性劑下,可觀察到增加之霧度、CLC聚合物中之螺旋之差的配向及跨膜之不均勻厚度。另一方面,由於正常用於此等調配物中之調平劑,利用針對多層應用所需之CLC材料之第二塗層可難以達成良好配向及塗層品質。Another aspect is that polymerizable LC materials often need to include a leveling agent, such as a surfactant, to achieve a good alignment of the resulting polymer. Typically, without the use of a surfactant in the formulation, increased haze, poor alignment of the helices in the CLC polymer, and uneven thickness across the film can be observed. On the other hand, due to the leveling agents normally used in such formulations, it can be difficult to achieve a good alignment and coating quality with a second coating of CLC materials required for multi-layer applications.

就此而言,抗濕潤經定義為使基板上之液體薄膜破裂及形成小滴。於多層應用之情況下,此可導致當乾燥時,第二CLC材料之不均勻厚度。於一些情況下,膜可自邊緣收回及於最糟糕情況下,存在第二塗覆層之極端捲邊,其導致經塗覆區域之零覆蓋。In this context, wetting resistance is defined as the breaking up of the liquid film on the substrate and the formation of droplets. In the case of multi-layer applications, this can lead to a non-uniform thickness of the second CLC material when drying. In some cases, the film can retract from the edges and in the worst case, there is extreme curling of the second coating layer, which leads to zero coverage of the coated area.

因此,本發明之目標為提供改良之可聚合LC材料或RM混合物及RM調配物,其不具有自先前技術已知之材料之缺點。特定言之,目標為提供RM混合物及RM調配物,其適用於藉由原位UV光聚合製備聚合物,且同時展示高雙折射率,展示良好溶解度,顯示提高之加寬電位,具有有利轉變溫度,且顯示於暴露於UV光後高抗黃變抗性。另一目標為提供改良之多層堆疊,其不顯示自先前技術已知之材料之缺點。本發明之其他目標自下列描述對專家顯而易見。It is therefore an object of the present invention to provide improved polymerizable LC materials or RM mixtures and RM formulations which do not have the disadvantages of the materials known from the prior art. In particular, an object is to provide RM mixtures and RM formulations which are suitable for the preparation of polymers by in situ UV photopolymerization and which at the same time exhibit a high birefractive index, exhibit good solubility, show an increased broadening potential, have a favorable transition temperature, and show a high anti-yellowing resistance after exposure to UV light. Another object is to provide improved multilayer stacks which do not show the disadvantages of the materials known from the prior art. Other objects of the present invention will be apparent to the expert from the following description.

出人意料地,本發明之發明者已發現根據技術方案1之可聚合LC材料滿足以上定義之要求中之一或多者且較佳地同時達成所有目標。Surprisingly, the inventors of the present invention have found that a polymerizable LC material according to claim 1 satisfies one or more of the requirements defined above and preferably achieves all objectives simultaneously.

本發明係關於可聚合LC材料,其包含一或多種反應性液晶原基化合物及一或多種式I化合物 (R 1-CHF-CF 2-Y-) m間隔子(X) nI 其中 R 1=氟化直鏈或分支鏈烷基,視情況含有雜原子, 間隔子=單鍵或二價有機基團, X =親水性基團, Y = S、SO或SO 2, m係≥ 1 且n係≥ 1。 The present invention relates to polymerizable LC materials comprising one or more reactive mesogen compounds and one or more compounds of formula I (R 1 —CHF—CF 2 —Y—) m Spacer (X) n I wherein R 1 = fluorinated linear or branched alkyl, optionally containing heteroatoms, Spacer = single bond or divalent organic group, X = hydrophilic group, Y = S, SO or SO 2 , m is ≥ 1 and n is ≥ 1.

此外,本發明亦關於生產可聚合LC材料之對應方法,其包括至少將一或多種反應性液晶原基化合物與一或多種式I化合物混合之步驟。Furthermore, the present invention also relates to a corresponding process for producing a polymerisable LC material, comprising at least the step of mixing one or more reactive mesogen compounds with one or more compounds of formula I.

本發明進一步關於可獲自,較佳地獲自如上文及下文所述之可聚合LC材料之聚合物網絡或聚合物膜及生產聚合物膜之方法,如上文及下文所述。The invention further relates to polymer networks or polymer films obtainable, preferably obtainable, from a polymerizable LC material as described above and below and to methods for producing polymer films as described above and below.

本發明進一步關於藉由在聚合之前添加如上文及下文所述之嵌段共聚物至可聚合LC材料中來改良聚合物膜之抗濕潤行為的方法,該聚合物膜可獲自,較佳地獲自如上文及下文所述之可聚合LC材料。The invention further relates to a method for improving the anti-wetting behavior of a polymer film obtainable, preferably obtainable, from a polymerizable LC material as described above and below by adding a block copolymer as described above and below to a polymerizable LC material before polymerization.

本發明進一步關於一種包含一或多種光學膜之光學組件,該等光學膜中之一者選自可獲自如上文及下文所述之可聚合LC材料之聚合物膜。The invention further relates to an optical component comprising one or more optical films, one of which is selected from polymer films obtainable from polymerizable LC materials as described above and below.

本發明進一步關於如上文及下文所述之光學組件或聚合物膜或可聚合LC材料於光學、電光、資訊存儲、裝飾及安全應用中的用途,如液晶顯示器、投影系統、偏振器、補償器、配向層、圓形偏振器、濾色器、裝飾圖像、液晶顏料、具有空間變化反射顏色之反射膜、多色圖像、不可偽造文件(如身份證或信用卡或鈔票)。The invention further relates to the use of optical components or polymer films or polymerizable LC materials as described above and below in optical, electro-optical, information storage, decorative and security applications, such as liquid crystal displays, projection systems, polarizers, compensators, alignment layers, circular polarizers, color filters, decorative images, liquid crystal pigments, reflective films with spatially varying reflected colors, multi-color images, unforgeable documents (such as identity cards or credit cards or banknotes).

本發明進一步關於一種電光裝置,諸如LCD或OLED,其包含一或多種如上文及下文所述之光學組件或聚合物膜或可聚合LC材料。The invention further relates to an electro-optical device, such as an LCD or an OLED, comprising one or more optical components or polymer films or polymerizable LC materials as described above and below.

本發明進一步關於增強實境或虛擬實境領域中之電光裝置,諸如頭戴式裝置,其包含一或多種如上文及下文所述之光學組件、可聚合材料之聚合物膜。The invention further relates to an electro-optical device in the field of augmented reality or virtual reality, such as a head-mounted device, which comprises one or more optical components as described above and below, a polymer film of a polymerizable material.

術語及定義如本文中所用,術語「聚合物」應理解為意指包含一或多個不同類型之重複單元(分子之最小構成單元)之主鏈之分子且包含常見已知術語「低聚物」、「共聚物」、「均聚物」及類似者。此外,應瞭解,該術語聚合物除了自身聚合物外包含來自引發劑、催化劑及伴隨此聚合物之合成之其他元件之殘基,其中此等殘基應理解為不共價併入其中。此外,此等殘基及其他元件雖然在聚合後純化製程期間正常移除,但是通常與聚合物混合或共混使得當其在容器之間或在溶劑或分散介質之間轉移時,其一般保留於聚合物內。 Terms and Definitions As used herein, the term "polymer" is understood to mean a molecule comprising a backbone of one or more different types of repeating units (the smallest building block of a molecule) and includes the commonly known terms "oligomer,""copolymer,""homopolymer," and the like. Furthermore, it is understood that the term polymer includes, in addition to the polymer itself, residues from initiators, catalysts, and other elements accompanying the synthesis of such polymers, wherein such residues are understood not to be covalently incorporated therein. Furthermore, such residues and other elements, while normally removed during post-polymerization purification processes, are typically mixed or co-mingled with the polymer so that they are generally retained in the polymer when it is transferred between containers or between solvents or dispersion media.

如本發明中所用,術語「(甲基)丙烯酸系聚合物」包含獲自丙烯酸系單體之聚合物、可獲自甲基丙烯酸系單體之聚合物及可獲自此等單體之混合物之對應共聚物。As used in the present invention, the term "(meth)acrylic polymer" includes polymers obtained from acrylic monomers, polymers obtainable from methacrylic monomers and corresponding copolymers obtainable from mixtures of these monomers.

術語「聚合」意指藉由將多個可聚合基團或含有此等可聚合基團之聚合物前體(可聚合化合物)鍵結在一起形成聚合物之化學過程。The term "polymerization" refers to the chemical process of forming a polymer by bonding together a plurality of polymerizable groups or polymer precursors (polymerizable compounds) containing such polymerizable groups.

術語「膜」及「層」包含具有機械穩定性之剛性或可撓性自支撐或獨立式膜,以及在支撐基板上或介於兩個基板之間之塗層或層。The terms "film" and "layer" include mechanically stable rigid or flexible self-supporting or freestanding films, as well as coatings or layers on a supporting substrate or between two substrates.

術語「液晶」或「LC」係指於一些溫度範圍內具有液晶介相之材料(熱致性LC)或於一些濃度範圍內呈溶液之材料(溶致性LC)。其強制性地含有液晶原基化合物。The term "liquid crystal" or "LC" refers to a material that has a liquid crystal phase in a certain temperature range (thermotropic LC) or is a solution in a certain concentration range (lyotropic LC). It must contain a mesogen compound.

術語「液晶原基化合物」及「液晶化合物」意指包含一或多個棒狀(棒狀或板狀/板條狀)或盤狀(discotic/disk-shaped)液晶原基團之化合物。術語「液晶原基團」意指具有誘導液晶相(或介相)行為之能力之基團。包含液晶原基團之化合物不一定必須自身展示液晶介相。其僅於與其他化合物之混合物中或當液晶原基化合物或材料或其混合物聚合時顯示液晶介相亦可能。此包含低分子量非反應性液晶化合物、反應性或可聚合液晶化合物及液晶聚合物。The terms "mesogenic compound" and "liquid crystal compound" mean a compound containing one or more rod-shaped (rod-shaped or plate-shaped/lath-shaped) or discotic/disk-shaped mesogenic groups. The term "mesogenic group" means a group having the ability to induce liquid crystal phase (or mesophase) behavior. A compound containing a mesogenic group does not necessarily have to exhibit a liquid crystal mesophase by itself. It is also possible that it exhibits a liquid crystal mesophase only in a mixture with other compounds or when the mesogenic compound or material or a mixture thereof is polymerized. This includes low molecular weight non-reactive liquid crystal compounds, reactive or polymerizable liquid crystal compounds and liquid crystal polymers.

棒狀液晶原基團通常包含由一或多個直接或經由連接基團彼此連接之芳族或非芳族環狀基團組成之液晶原核,視情況包含連接至液晶原核末端之端基,及視情況包含一或多個連接至液晶原核之長側之側基,其中此等端基及側基通常選自(例如)碳基或烴基、極性基團(如鹵素、硝基、羥基等)或可聚合基團。The rod-shaped liquid crystal protogroup generally comprises a liquid crystal protocore composed of one or more aromatic or non-aromatic cyclic groups connected to each other directly or via a linking group, optionally comprising an end group connected to the end of the liquid crystal protocore, and optionally comprising one or more side groups connected to the long side of the liquid crystal protocore, wherein these end groups and side groups are generally selected from (for example) carbon groups or alkyl groups, polar groups (such as halogen, nitro group, hydroxyl group, etc.) or polymerizable groups.

術語「反應性液晶原」意指可聚合液晶原基或液晶化合物,較佳地單體化合物。此等化合物可作為純化合物或作為反應性液晶原與功能為光引發劑、抑制劑、表面活性劑、穩定劑、鏈轉移劑、不可聚合化合物等之其他化合物之混合物使用。The term "reactive mesogen" means a polymerizable mesogen or liquid crystal compound, preferably a monomeric compound. Such compounds can be used as pure compounds or as a mixture of reactive mesogens and other compounds that function as photoinitiators, inhibitors, surfactants, stabilizers, chain transfer agents, non-polymerizable compounds, etc.

具有一個可聚合基團之可聚合化合物亦稱作「單反應性」化合物,具有兩個可聚合基團之化合物稱作「二反應性」化合物,及具有超過兩個可聚合基團之化合物稱作「多反應性」化合物。不具有可聚合基團之化合物亦稱作「非反應性或非可聚合」化合物。A polymerizable compound having one polymerizable group is also referred to as a "monoreactive" compound, a compound having two polymerizable groups is referred to as a "direactive" compound, and a compound having more than two polymerizable groups is referred to as a "polyreactive" compound. A compound having no polymerizable groups is also referred to as a "non-reactive or non-polymerizable" compound.

術語「非液晶原基化合物或材料」意指不含有如上所定義之液晶原基團之化合物或材料。The term "non-mesogenic compound or material" refers to a compound or material that does not contain a mesogenic group as defined above.

可見光為具有約400 nm至約740 nm之範圍內之波長之電磁輻射。紫外(UV)光為具有約200 nm至約450 nm之範圍內之波長之電磁輻射。Visible light is electromagnetic radiation having a wavelength in the range of about 400 nm to about 740 nm. Ultraviolet (UV) light is electromagnetic radiation having a wavelength in the range of about 200 nm to about 450 nm.

輻照度(E e)或輻射功率經定義為在表面上發生之電磁輻射之功率(dθ)/單位面積(dA): E e= dθ/dA。 Irradiance (E e ) or radiant power is defined as the power of electromagnetic radiation occurring on a surface (dθ) per unit area (dA): E e = dθ/dA.

輻射暴露或輻射劑量(H e)為輻照度或輻射功率(E e)/時間(t): H e= E e∙ t。 Radiation exposure or radiation dose (H e ) is irradiance or radiation power (E e )/time (t): He = E e ∙ t.

所有溫度,諸如,例如,液晶之熔點T(C,N)或T(C,S)、自層列(S)至向列(N)相轉變T(S,N)及澄清點T(N,I)係以攝氏度引述。所有溫度差異以差分度引述。All temperatures, such as, for example, the melting point T(C,N) or T(C,S) of the liquid crystal, the phase transition from smectic (S) to nematic (N) T(S,N) and the clearing point T(N,I) are quoted in degrees Celsius. All temperature differences are quoted in differential degrees.

術語「澄清點」意指在介相與最高溫度範圍之間轉變且各相同相發生之溫度。The term "clearing point" refers to the temperature at which the transition between the intermediate phase and the maximum temperature range occurs.

術語「指向矢」係先前技術中已知且意指液晶或RM分子之長分子軸(於棒狀化合物之情況下)或短分子軸(於盤狀化合物之情況下)之較佳定向方向。於此等各向異性分子之單軸排序之情況下,指向矢為各向異性之軸。The term "director" is known in the prior art and refers to the preferred orientation direction of the long molecular axis (in the case of rod-shaped compounds) or the short molecular axis (in the case of discotic compounds) of the liquid crystal or RM molecules. In the case of uniaxial ordering of these anisotropic molecules, the director is the axis of anisotropy.

術語「配向」或「定向」係指材料之各向異性單元(諸如小分子或大分子之片段)以稱作「配向方向」之共同方向之配向(定向排序)。於液晶或RM材料之配向層中,液晶指向矢與配向方向一致使得配向方向對應於材料之各向異性軸之方向。The term "alignment" or "direction" refers to the alignment (directional ordering) of anisotropic units of a material (such as small molecules or fragments of macromolecules) in a common direction called the "alignment direction". In the alignment layer of a liquid crystal or RM material, the liquid crystal director is aligned with the alignment direction so that the alignment direction corresponds to the direction of the anisotropic axis of the material.

術語液晶或RM材料,例如,材料之層中之「均勻定向」或「均勻配向」意指液晶或RM分子之長分子軸(於棒狀化合物之情況下)或短分子軸(於盤狀化合物之情況下)實質上以相同方向定向。換言之,液晶指向矢之線係平行。The term liquid crystal or RM material, e.g., "uniformly oriented" or "uniformly aligned" in a layer of material means that the long molecular axes (in the case of rod-shaped compounds) or short molecular axes (in the case of discotic compounds) of the liquid crystal or RM molecules are oriented in substantially the same direction. In other words, the lines of the liquid crystal directors are parallel.

術語「垂直結構」或「垂直定向」係指其中光學軸與膜平面實質上垂直之膜。The terms "vertical structure" or "vertical orientation" refer to films in which the optical axis is substantially perpendicular to the plane of the film.

術語「平面結構」或「平面定向」係指其中光學軸與膜平面實質上平行之膜。The terms "planar structure" or "planar orientation" refer to films in which the optical axis is substantially parallel to the plane of the film.

術語「A板」係指利用單軸雙折射材料之層之光學阻滯器,其中該材料之非尋常軸平行於該層之平面定向。The term "A-plate" refers to an optical retarder utilizing a layer of uniaxial birefringent material in which the extraordinary axis of the material is oriented parallel to the plane of the layer.

術語「C板」係指利用單軸雙折射材料之層之光學阻滯器,其中該材料之非尋常軸垂直於該層之平面定向。The term "C-plate" refers to an optical block utilizing a layer of uniaxial birefringent material in which the extraordinary axis of the material is oriented perpendicular to the plane of the layer.

於包含具有均勻定向之光學單軸雙折射液晶材料之A/C板中,膜之光學軸藉由非尋常軸之方向提供。包含具有正雙折射率之光學單軸雙折射材料之A (或C) 板亦稱作「正A (或C)板」或「+ A (或+C)板」。In an A/C plate comprising an optical uniaxial birefringent liquid crystal material having a uniform orientation, the optical axis of the film is provided by the direction of an extraordinary axis. An A (or C) plate comprising an optical uniaxial birefringent material having a positive birefringent index is also referred to as a "positive A (or C) plate" or "+ A (or + C) plate".

包含具有負雙折射率之光學單軸雙折射材料(諸如盤狀各向異性材料)之膜之A (或C)板亦稱作「負A (或C)板」或「- A (或C)板」,取決於盤狀材料之定向。自於光譜之UV部分中具有反射帶之膽甾型棒狀材料製備的膜亦具有負C板之光學。A (or C) plates comprising films of optically uniaxial birefringent materials (such as discotic anisotropic materials) having negative birefringence are also referred to as "negative A (or C) plates" or "-A (or C) plates", depending on the orientation of the discotic material. Films prepared from cholesteric rod-shaped materials having a reflection band in the UV portion of the spectrum also have the optics of negative C plates.

雙折射率Δn係如下定義 Δn = n e-n o其中n e為非尋常折射率且n o為尋常折射率,及平均有效折射率n av.由以下方程式提供: n av.= ((2n o 2+ n e 2)/3) ½平均有效折射率n av.及尋常折射率n o可使用阿貝(Abbe)折射儀量測。然後可自以上方程式計算Δn。 The birefringent index Δn is defined as Δn = ne -no where ne is the extraordinary refractive index and no is the ordinary refractive index, and the average effective refractive index n av. is given by the following equation: n av. = ((2n o 2 + ne 2 )/3) ½ The average effective refractive index n av. and the ordinary refractive index no can be measured using an Abbe refractometer. Δn can then be calculated from the above equation.

除非上下文另有明確指定,否則如本文中所用,本文中術語之複數形式應解釋為包含單數形式及反之亦然。As used herein, plural forms of the terms herein are to be construed as including the singular form and vice versa, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise.

除非另有明確指定,否則所有物理性質已根據「Merck Liquid Crystals, Physical Properties of Liquid Crystals」,Status,1997年11月,Merck KGaA, Germany測定且針對20℃之溫度提供。光學各向異性(Δn)係在589.3 nm之波長下測定。Unless explicitly stated otherwise, all physical properties have been measured according to "Merck Liquid Crystals, Physical Properties of Liquid Crystals", Status, November 1997, Merck KGaA, Germany and are given for a temperature of 20°C. The optical anisotropy (Δn) was measured at a wavelength of 589.3 nm.

如有疑問,如C. Tschierske, G. Pelzl及S. Diele, Angew. Chem. 2004, 116, 6340-6368中所提供之定義應適用。In case of doubt, the definitions provided by C. Tschierske, G. Pelzl and S. Diele, Angew. Chem. 2004, 116, 6340-6368 should apply.

除非給定通式中另有明確指定,否則下列術語具有下列含義:Unless expressly specified otherwise in a given general formula, the following terms have the following meanings:

「碳基」表示含有一或多個碳原子之單價或多價有機基團,其不含有另外原子(諸如,例如,‑C≡C‑)或視情況含有一或多個另外原子,諸如,例如,N、O、S、P、Si、Se、As、Te或Ge (例如,羰基等)。「烴基」表示碳基,其另外含有一或多個H原子及視情況一或多個雜原子,諸如,例如,N、O、S、P、Si、Se、As、Te或Ge。"Carbonyl" means a monovalent or polyvalent organic group containing one or more carbon atoms, which does not contain additional atoms (such as, for example, -C≡C-) or optionally contains one or more additional atoms, such as, for example, N, O, S, P, Si, Se, As, Te or Ge (e.g., carbonyl, etc.). "Alkyl" means a carbon group, which additionally contains one or more H atoms and optionally one or more impurity atoms, such as, for example, N, O, S, P, Si, Se, As, Te or Ge.

碳基或烴基可為飽和或不飽和基團。不飽和基團為(例如)芳基、烯基或炔基。具有超過3個C原子之碳基或烴基可為直鏈、分支鏈及/或環狀且可含有螺連接或縮合環。The carbonyl or alkyl group may be a saturated or unsaturated group. Unsaturated groups are, for example, aryl, alkenyl or alkynyl. Carbonyl or alkyl groups with more than 3 C atoms may be straight chain, branched chain and/or cyclic and may contain spiro-connected or condensed rings.

較佳碳基及烴基為具有1至40個,較佳地1至25個,特別佳地1至18個C原子之視情況經取代之烷基、烯基、炔基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基及烷氧羰氧基,具有6至40個,較佳地6至25個C原子之視情況經取代之芳基或芳氧基,或具有6至40個,較佳地6至25個C原子之視情況經取代之烷基芳基、芳烷基、烷基芳氧基、芳基烷氧基、芳基羰基、芳氧羰基、芳基羰氧基及芳氧羰氧基。另外較佳碳基及烴基為C 1-C 40烷基、C 2-C 40烯基、C 2-C 40炔基、C 3-C 40烯丙基、C 4-C 40烷二烯基、C 4-C 40多烯基、C 6-C 40芳基、C 6-C 40烷基芳基、C 6-C 40芳烷基、C 6-C 40烷基芳氧基、C 6-C 40芳基烷氧基、C 2-C 40雜芳基、C 4-C 40環烷基、C 4-C 40環烯基等。特別佳為C 1-C 22烷基、C 2-C 22烯基、C 2‑C 22炔基、C 3-C 22烯丙基、C 4-C 22烷基二烯基、C 6-C 12芳基、C 6-C 20芳烷基及C 2-C 20雜芳基。 Preferred carbonyl and alkyl groups are optionally substituted alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, alkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylcarbonyloxy and alkoxycarbonyloxy groups having 1 to 40, preferably 1 to 25, particularly preferably 1 to 18 C atoms, optionally substituted aryl or aryloxy groups having 6 to 40, preferably 6 to 25 C atoms, or optionally substituted alkylaryl, aralkyl, alkylaryloxy, arylalkoxy, arylcarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, arylcarbonyloxy and aryloxycarbonyloxy groups having 6 to 40, preferably 6 to 25 C atoms. In addition, preferred carbon groups and carbon groups are C1 - C40 alkyl groups, C2 - C40 alkenyl groups, C2 - C40 alkynyl groups, C3 - C40 allyl groups, C4 - C40 alkadienyl groups, C4 - C40 polyenyl groups, C6 - C40 aryl groups, C6 - C40 alkylaryl groups, C6 - C40 aralkyl groups, C6-C40 alkylaryloxy groups, C6 -C40 arylalkoxy groups , C2 - C40 heteroaryl groups, C4 -C40 cycloalkyl groups, C4 - C40 cycloalkenyl groups , and the like. Particularly preferred are C 1 -C 22 alkyl, C 2 -C 22 alkenyl, C 2 -C 22 alkynyl, C 3 -C 22 allyl, C 4 -C 22 alkyldienyl, C 6 -C 12 aryl, C 6 -C 20 aralkyl and C 2 -C 20 heteroaryl.

另外較佳碳基及烴基為具有1至40個,較佳地1至25個C原子,更佳地1至12個C原子之直鏈、分支鏈或環狀烷基,其未經取代或經F、Cl、Br、I或CN單取代或多取代且其中一或多個非相鄰CH 2基團可各以使得O及/或S原子彼此不直接連接之方式彼此獨立地經‑C(R x)=C(R x)-、‑C≡C-、‑N(R x)-、‑O-、‑S-、‑CO-、‑CO-O-、‑O-CO-、‑O-CO-O-置換。 In addition, preferred carbonyl and alkyl groups are straight chain, branched chain or cyclic alkyl groups having 1 to 40, preferably 1 to 25 C atoms, more preferably 1 to 12 C atoms, which are unsubstituted or mono- or poly-substituted with F, Cl, Br, I or CN, and wherein one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups can be independently replaced by -C( Rx )=C( Rx )-, -C≡C-, -N( Rx )-, -O-, -S-, -CO-, -CO-O-, -O-CO-, -O-CO-O- in such a way that the O and/or S atoms are not directly connected to each other.

以上,R x較佳地表示H、鹵素、具有1至25個C原子之直鏈、分支鏈或環狀烷基鏈,此外,其中一或多個非相鄰C原子可經‑O-、‑S-、‑CO-、‑CO-O-、‑O-CO-、‑O‑CO-O-置換,且其中一或多個H原子可經氟、具有6至40個C原子之視情況經取代之芳基或芳氧基或具有2至40個C原子之視情況經取代之雜芳基或雜芳氧基置換。 In the above, Rx preferably represents H, a halogen, a straight chain, a branched chain or a cyclic alkyl chain having 1 to 25 C atoms, and one or more non-adjacent C atoms thereof may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -CO-, -CO-O-, -O-CO-, -O-CO-O-, and one or more H atoms thereof may be replaced by fluorine, an aryl or aryloxy group having 6 to 40 C atoms which may be substituted as the case may be, or a heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy group having 2 to 40 C atoms which may be substituted as the case may be.

較佳烷基為(例如)甲基、乙基、正丙基、異丙基、正丁基、異丁基、第二丁基、第三丁基、2‑甲基丁基、正戊基、第二戊基、正己基、2‑乙基己基、正庚基、正辛基、正壬基、正癸基、正十一基、正十二基、十二烷基、三氟甲基、全氟正丁基、2,2,2-三氟乙基、全氟辛基、全氟己基等,此外,其中一或多個非相鄰CH 2基團可各彼此獨立地經 置換。 Preferred alkyl groups are, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, 2-methylbutyl, n-pentyl, sec-pentyl, n-hexyl, 2-ethylhexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-nonyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl, n-dodecyl, dodecyl, trifluoromethyl, perfluoro-n-butyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, perfluorooctyl, perfluorohexyl, etc. In addition, one or more non-adjacent CH 2 groups may be independently substituted by Replace.

較佳烯基為(例如)乙烯基、丙烯基、丁烯基、戊烯基、環戊烯基、己烯基、環己烯基、庚烯基、環庚烯基、辛烯基、環辛烯基等。Preferred alkenyl groups include ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, pentenyl, cyclopentenyl, hexenyl, cyclohexenyl, heptenyl, cycloheptenyl, octenyl, cyclooctenyl and the like.

較佳炔基為(例如)乙炔基、丙炔基、丁炔基、戊炔基、己炔基、辛炔基等。Preferred alkynyl groups include, for example, ethynyl, propynyl, butynyl, pentynyl, hexynyl, octynyl and the like.

較佳烷氧基為(例如)甲氧基、乙氧基、2‑甲氧乙氧基、正丙氧基、異丙氧基、正丁氧基、異丁氧基、第二丁氧基、第三丁氧基、2-甲氧丁氧基、正戊氧基、正己氧基、正庚氧基、正辛氧基、正壬氧基、正癸氧基、正十一氧基、正十二氧基等,此外,其中一或多個非相鄰CH 2基團可各彼此獨立地經 置換。 Preferred alkoxy groups include, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, 2-methoxyethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, isobutoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, 2-methoxybutoxy, n-pentoxy, n-hexyloxy, n-heptyloxy, n-octyloxy, n-nonyloxy, n-decyloxy, n-undecyloxy, n-dodecyloxy, etc. In addition, one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups may be independently substituted by Replace.

較佳胺基為(例如)二甲胺基、甲胺基、甲基苯胺基、苯胺基等。Preferred amino groups include, for example, dimethylamino, methylamino, methylanilino, and anilino.

芳基及雜芳基可為單環或多環,即,其可具有一個環(諸如,例如,苯基)或兩個或更多個環,其亦可經稠合(諸如,例如,萘基)或共價連接(諸如,例如,聯苯),或含有稠合環及連接環之組合。雜芳基含有一或多個雜原子,較佳地選自O、N、S及Se。Aryl and heteroaryl groups may be monocyclic or polycyclic, i.e., they may have one ring (such as, for example, phenyl) or two or more rings, which may also be fused (such as, for example, naphthyl) or covalently linked (such as, for example, biphenyl), or contain a combination of fused and linked rings. Heteroaryl groups contain one or more heteroatoms, preferably selected from O, N, S and Se.

較佳為具有6至25個C原子之單環、雙環或三環芳基及具有2至25個C原子之單環、雙環或三環雜芳基,其視情況含有稠合環,且其視情況經取代。此外,較佳為5‑、6‑或7-員芳基及雜芳基,此外,其中一或多個CH基團可以使得O原子及/或S原子彼此不直接連接之方式經N、S或O置換。Preferred are monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic aryl groups having 6 to 25 C atoms and monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic heteroaryl groups having 2 to 25 C atoms, which optionally contain fused rings and which are optionally substituted. In addition, preferred are 5-, 6- or 7-membered aryl groups and heteroaryl groups, in which one or more CH groups may be replaced by N, S or O in such a way that O atoms and/or S atoms are not directly connected to each other.

較佳芳基為(例如)苯基、聯苯、三聯苯、[1,1':3',1'']三聯苯-2'-基、萘基、蒽、聯萘、菲、芘、二氫芘、、苝、并四苯、并五苯、苯并苝、茀、茚、茚并茀、螺雙茀等。Preferred aryl groups are, for example, phenyl, biphenyl, terphenyl, [1,1':3',1'']terphenyl-2'-yl, naphthyl, anthracene, binaphthyl, phenanthrene, pyrene, dihydropyrene, , perylene, tetracene, pentacene, benzoperylene, fluorene, indene, indenofluorene, spirobifluorene, etc.

較佳雜芳基為(例如) 5‑員環,諸如吡咯、吡唑、咪唑、1,2,3-三唑、1,2,4-三唑、四唑、呋喃、噻吩、硒吩、噁唑、異噁唑、1,2‑噻唑、1,3-噻唑、1,2,3-噁二唑、1,2,4‑噁二唑、1,2,5-噁二唑、1,3,4-噁二唑、1,2,3-噻二唑、1,2,4-噻二唑、1,2,5-噻二唑、1,3,4-噻二唑;6‑員環,諸如吡啶、嗒嗪、嘧啶、吡嗪、1,3,5-三嗪、1,2,4-三嗪、1,2,3-三嗪、1,2,4,5-四嗪、1,2,3,4-四嗪、1,2,3,5-四嗪;或縮合基團,諸如吲哚、異吲哚、吲嗪、吲唑、苯并咪唑、苯并三唑、嘌呤、萘并咪唑、菲并咪唑、吡啶并咪唑、吡嗪并咪唑、喹噁啉并咪唑、苯并噁唑、萘并噁唑、蒽并噁唑、菲并噁唑、異噁唑、苯并噻唑、苯并呋喃、異苯并呋喃、二苯并呋喃、喹啉、異喹啉、喋啶、苯并-5,6-喹啉、苯并-6,7-喹啉、苯并-7,8-喹啉、苯并異喹啉、吖啶、吩噻嗪、吩噁嗪、苯并嗒嗪、苯并嘧啶、喹噁啉、吩嗪、㖠啶、氮雜咔唑、苯并咔啉、菲啶、菲咯啉、噻吩并[2,3b]噻吩、噻吩并[3,2b]噻吩、二噻吩并噻吩、異苯并噻吩、二苯并噻吩、苯并噻二唑噻吩或此等基團之組合。雜芳基亦可經烷基、烷氧基、硫烷基、氟、氟烷基或另外芳基或雜芳基取代。Preferred heteroaryl groups are, for example, 5-membered rings such as pyrrole, pyrazole, imidazole, 1,2,3-triazole, 1,2,4-triazole, tetrazole, furan, thiophene, selenophene, oxazole, isoxazole, 1,2-thiazole, 1,3-thiazole, 1,2,3-oxadiazole, 1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1,2,5-oxadiazole, 1,3,4-oxadiazole, 1,2,3-thiadiazole, 1,2,4 -thiadiazole, 1,2,5-thiadiazole, 1,3,4-thiadiazole; a 6-membered ring such as pyridine, pyridazine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, 1,3,5-triazine, 1,2,4-triazine, 1,2,3-triazine, 1,2,4,5-tetrazine, 1,2,3,4-tetrazine, 1,2,3,5-tetrazine; or a condensed group such as indole, isoindole, indolizine, Indazole, benzimidazole, benzotriazole, purine, naphthimidazole, phenanthimidazole, pyridimidazole, pyrazimidazole, quinoxalineimidazole, benzoxazole, naphthimidazole, anthraxazole, phenanthimidazole, isoxazole, benzothiazole, benzofuran, isobenzofuran, dibenzofuran, quinoline, isoquinoline, pteridine, benzo-5,6-quinoline, benzo-6,7-quinoline, benzene thieno[2,3b]thiophene, thieno[3,2b]thiophene, dithienothiophene, isobenzothiophene, dibenzothiophene, benzothiazolylthiophene or a combination of these groups. The heteroaryl group may also be substituted by an alkyl, alkoxy, sulfanyl, fluorine, fluorine alkyl or another aryl or heteroaryl group.

(非芳族)脂環及雜環基團包含飽和環,即,僅含有單鍵之彼等,及部分不飽和環,即,亦可含有多鍵之彼等二者。雜環含有一或多個雜原子,較佳地選自Si、O、N、S及Se。(Non-aromatic) alicyclic and heterocyclic groups include both saturated rings, i.e. those containing only single bonds, and partially unsaturated rings, i.e. those which may also contain multiple bonds. Heterocyclic rings contain one or more heteroatoms, preferably selected from Si, O, N, S and Se.

(非芳族)脂環及雜環基團可為單環,即,僅含有一個環(諸如,例如,環己烷),或多環,即,含有複數個環(諸如,例如,十氫萘或雙環辛烷)。特別佳為飽和基團。此外,較佳為具有3至25個C原子之單環、雙環或三環基團,其視情況含有稠合環且其視情況經取代。此外,較佳為5-、6-、7-或8-員碳環基團,此外,其中一或多個C原子可經Si置換及/或一或多個CH基團可經N置換及/或一或多個非相鄰CH 2基團可經-O-及/或-S-置換。 (Non-aromatic) alicyclic and heterocyclic groups may be monocyclic, i.e. contain only one ring (such as, for example, cyclohexane), or polycyclic, i.e. contain a plurality of rings (such as, for example, decahydronaphthalene or bicyclooctane). Saturated groups are particularly preferred. Furthermore, monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic groups having 3 to 25 C atoms, which may contain fused rings and which may be substituted, are preferred. Furthermore, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered carbocyclic groups are preferred, in which, moreover, one or more C atoms may be replaced by Si and/or one or more CH groups may be replaced by N and/or one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups may be replaced by -O- and/or -S-.

較佳脂環及雜環基團為(例如) 5-員基團,諸如環戊烷、四氫呋喃、四氫噻吩、吡咯啶;6-員基團,諸如環己烷、矽雜環己烷、環己烯、四氫哌喃、四氫噻喃、1,3-二噁烷、1,3-二噻烷、哌啶;7-員基團,諸如環庚烷;及稠合基團,諸如四氫萘、十氫萘、二氫茚、雙環[1.1.1]­戊-1,3-二基、雙環[2.2.2]辛-1,4-二基、螺[3.3]庚-2,6-二基、八氫-4,7-羥甲基二氫茚-2,5-二基。Preferred alicyclic and heterocyclic groups are, for example 5-membered groups such as cyclopentane, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydrothiophene, pyrrolidine; 6-membered groups such as cyclohexane, silacyclohexane, cyclohexene, tetrahydropyran, tetrahydrothiopyran, 1,3-dioxane, 1,3-dithiane, piperidine; 7-membered groups such as cycloheptane; and condensed groups such as tetrahydronaphthalene, decahydronaphthalene, dihydroindene, bicyclo[1.1.1]pentane-1,3-diyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octane-1,4-diyl, spiro[3.3]heptane-2,6-diyl, octahydro-4,7-hydroxymethyldihydroindene-2,5-diyl.

芳基、雜芳基、(非芳族)脂環及雜環基團視情況具有一或多個取代基,該等取代基較佳地選自包含以下之群:矽基、磺基、磺醯基、甲醯基、胺、亞胺、腈、巰基、硝基、鹵素、C 1-12烷基、C 6-12芳基、C 1-12烷氧基、羥基或此等基團之組合。 The aryl, heteroaryl, (non-aromatic) alicyclic and heterocyclic groups may optionally have one or more substituents, preferably selected from the group consisting of silyl, sulfo, sulfonyl, formyl, amine, imine, nitrile, hydroxyl, nitro, halogen, C 1-12 alkyl, C 6-12 aryl, C 1-12 alkoxy, hydroxyl or a combination of these groups.

較佳取代基為(例如)溶解度促進基團,諸如烷基或烷氧基;吸電子基團,諸如氟、硝基或腈;或增加聚合物之玻璃轉變溫度(Tg)之取代基,特定言之大體積基團,諸如,例如,第三丁基或視情況經取代之芳基。Preferred substituents are, for example, solubility-promoting groups such as alkyl or alkoxy groups; electron-withdrawing groups such as fluorine, nitro or nitrile; or substituents which increase the glass transition temperature (Tg) of the polymer, in particular bulky groups such as, for example, tert-butyl or optionally substituted aryl groups.

以下亦稱作「L」之較佳取代基為(例如) F、Cl、Br、I、-OH、‑CN、‑NO 2、‑NCO、‑NCS、‑OCN、‑SCN、‑C(=O)N(R x) 2、‑C(=O)Y x、‑C(=O)R x、‑C(=O)OR x、‑N(R x) 2,其中R x具有以上提及之含義,且以上Y x表示鹵素、視情況經取代之矽基、具有4至40個,較佳地4至20個環原子之視情況經取代之芳基或雜芳基,及具有1至25個C原子之直鏈或分支鏈烷基、烯基、炔基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其中一或多個H原子可視情況經F或Cl置換。 Preferred substituents also referred to as "L" hereinafter are, for example, F, Cl, Br, I, -OH, -CN, -NO2 , -NCO, -NCS, -OCN, -SCN, -C(=O)N( Rx ) 2 , -C(=O) Yx , -C(=O) Rx , -C(=O) ORx , -N( Rx ) 2 , wherein Rx has the meanings mentioned above, and Y x represents a halogen, an optionally substituted silyl, an optionally substituted aryl or heteroaryl having 4 to 40, preferably 4 to 20 ring atoms, and a straight or branched chain alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, alkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylcarbonyloxy or alkoxycarbonyloxy group having 1 to 25 C atoms, wherein one or more H atoms may be optionally replaced by F or Cl.

「經取代之矽基或芳基」較佳地意指經鹵素、‑CN、R y、‑OR y、‑CO-R y、‑CO-O-R y、‑O-CO-R y或‑O-CO-O-R y取代,其中R y表示H、具有1至12個C原子之直鏈、分支鏈或環狀烷基鏈。 "Substituted silyl or aryl" preferably means substituted with halogen, -CN, R y , -OR y , -CO-R y , -CO-OR y , -O-CO-R y or -O-CO-OR y , wherein R y represents H, a straight chain, branched chain or cyclic alkyl chain having 1 to 12 C atoms.

於上文及下文所示之式中,經取代之伸苯基環 較佳地為 其中L每次出現時相同或不同地具有上文或下文給定之含義中之一者,及較佳地為F、Cl、CN、NO 2、CH 3、C 2H 5、C(CH 3) 3、CH(CH 3) 2、CH 2CH(CH 3)C 2H 5、OCH 3、OC 2H 5、COCH 3、COC 2H 5、COOCH 3、COOC 2H 5、CF 3、OCF 3、OCHF 2、OC 2F 5或P-Sp-,極佳地F、Cl、CN、CH 3、C 2H 5、OCH 3、COCH 3、OCF 3或P-Sp-,最佳地F、Cl、CH 3、OCH 3、COCH 3或OCF 3In the formulae shown above and below, the substituted phenylene ring Preferably in which L has, on each occurrence, identically or differently, one of the meanings given above or below, and is preferably F, Cl, CN, NO 2 , CH 3 , C 2 H 5 , C(CH 3 ) 3 , CH(CH 3 ) 2 , CH 2 CH(CH 3 )C 2 H 5 , OCH 3 , OC 2 H 5 , COCH 3 , COC 2 H 5 , COOCH 3 , COOC 2 H 5 , CF 3 , OCF 3 , OCHF 2 , OC 2 F 5 or P-Sp-, very preferably F, Cl, CN, CH 3 , C 2 H 5 , OCH 3 , COCH 3 , OCF 3 or P-Sp-, most preferably F, Cl, CH 3 , OCH 3 , COCH 3 or OCF 3 .

「鹵素」表示F、Cl、Br或I,較佳地F或Cl,最佳地F。"Halogen" means F, Cl, Br or I, preferably F or Cl, most preferably F.

「可聚合基團」(P)較佳地選自含有C=C雙鍵或C≡C三鍵之基團及適用於開環聚合之基團,諸如,例如,氧雜環丁烷或環氧化物基團。The "polymerizable group" (P) is preferably selected from groups containing a C=C double bond or a C≡C triple bond and groups suitable for ring-opening polymerization, such as, for example, cyclohexane or epoxide groups.

較佳地,可聚合基團(P)選自由以下組成之群 :CH 2=CW 1-COO-、CH 2=CW 1-CO-、 、CH 2=CW 2-(O) k3-、CW 1=CH-CO-(O) k3-、CW 1=CH-CO-NH-、CH 2=CW 1-CO-NH-、CH 3-CH=CH-O-、(CH 2=CH) 2CH-OCO-、(CH 2=CH-CH 2) 2CH-OCO-、(CH 2=CH) 2CH-O-、(CH 2=CH-CH 2) 2N-、(CH 2=CH-CH 2) 2N-CO-、CH 2=CW 1-CO-NH-、CH 2=CH-(COO) k1-Phe-(O) k2-、CH 2=CH-(CO) k1-Phe-(O) k2-、Phe-CH=CH-, 其中 W 1表示H、F、Cl、CN、CF 3、苯基或具有1至5個C原子之烷基,特定言之H、F、Cl或CH 3, W 2表示H或具有1至5個C原子之烷基,特定言之H、甲基、乙基或正丙基, W 3及W 4各彼此獨立地表示H、Cl或具有1至5個C原子之烷基,Phe表示1,4-伸苯基,其視情況經如上所定義但是不同於P-Sp-之一或多個基團L取代,較佳地較佳取代基L為F、Cl、CN、NO 2、CH 3、C 2H 5、OCH 3、OC 2H 5、COCH 3、COC 2H 5、COOCH 3、COOC 2H 5、CF 3、OCF 3、OCHF 2、OC 2F 5,此外苯基,且 k 1、k 2及k 3各彼此獨立地表示0或1,k 3較佳地表示1,且k 4表示1至10之整數。 Preferably, the polymerizable group (P) is selected from the group consisting of: CH 2 ═CW 1 -COO—, CH 2 ═CW 1 -CO—, , , , , CH 2 =CW 2 -(O) k3 -, CW 1 =CH-CO-(O) k3 -, CW 1 =CH-CO-NH-, CH 2 =CW 1 -CO-NH-, CH 3 -CH=CH-O-, (CH 2 =CH) 2 CH-OCO-, (CH 2 =CH-CH 2 ) 2 CH-OCO-, (CH 2 =CH) 2 CH-O-, (CH 2 =CH-CH 2 ) 2 N-, (CH 2 =CH-CH 2 ) 2 N-CO-, CH 2 =CW 1 -CO-NH-, CH 2 =CH-(COO) k1 -Phe-(O) k2 -, CH 2 =CH-(CO) k1 -Phe-(O) k2 -, Phe-CH=CH-, wherein W 1 represents H, F, Cl, CN, CF 3 , phenyl or alkyl having 1 to 5 C atoms, in particular H, F, Cl or CH 3 , W 2 represents H or alkyl having 1 to 5 C atoms, in particular H, methyl, ethyl or n-propyl, W 3 and W 4 each independently represent H, Cl or alkyl having 1 to 5 C atoms, Phe represents 1,4-phenylene, which is optionally substituted by one or more radicals L as defined above but different from P-Sp-, preferably the substituent L is F, Cl, CN, NO 2 , CH 3 , C 2 H 5 , OCH 3 , OC 2 H 5 , COCH 3 , COC 2 H 5 , COOCH 3 , COOC 2 H 5 , CF 3 , OCF 3 , OCHF 2 , OC 2 F 5 , in addition to phenyl, and k 1 , k 2 and k k 3 each independently represents 0 or 1, k 3 preferably represents 1, and k 4 represents an integer from 1 to 10.

特別佳可聚合基團P為CH 2=CH-COO-、CH 2=C(CH 3)-COO-、CH 2=CF-COO-、CH 2=CH-、CH 2=CH-O-、(CH 2=CH) 2CH-OCO-、(CH 2=CH) 2CH-O-、 ,其中W 2表示H或具有1至5個C原子之烷基,特定言之H、甲基、乙基或正丙基。 Particularly preferred polymerizable groups P are CH 2 =CH-COO-, CH 2 =C(CH 3 )-COO-, CH 2 =CF-COO-, CH 2 =CH-, CH 2 =CH-O-, (CH 2 =CH) 2 CH-OCO-, (CH 2 =CH) 2 CH-O-, and , wherein W 2 represents H or an alkyl group having 1 to 5 C atoms, in particular H, methyl, ethyl or n-propyl.

另外較佳可聚合基團(P)為乙烯基氧基、丙烯酸酯、甲基丙烯酸酯、氟丙烯酸酯、氯丙烯酸酯、氧雜環丁烷及環氧化物,最佳地為丙烯酸酯或甲基丙烯酸酯,特定言之丙烯酸酯。Further preferred polymerizable groups (P) are vinyloxy, acrylate, methacrylate, fluoroacrylate, chloroacrylate, cyclohexane and epoxide, most preferably acrylate or methacrylate, in particular acrylate.

較佳地,所有多反應性可聚合化合物及其子式含有一或多個含有兩個或更多個可聚合基團P (多反應性可聚合基團)之分支鏈基團代替一或多個基團P‑Sp‑。Preferably, all polyreactive polymerizable compounds and their subformulae contain one or more branching chain groups containing two or more polymerizable groups P (polyreactive polymerizable groups) instead of one or more groups P-Sp-.

此類型之適宜基團及含其之可聚合化合物述於(例如) US 7,060,200 B1或US 2006/0172090 A1中。Suitable groups of this type and polymerizable compounds containing them are described in (for example) US 7,060,200 B1 or US 2006/0172090 A1.

特別佳為選自下列式之多反應性可聚合基團: 其中 alkyl      表示單鍵或具有1至12個C原子之直鏈或分支鏈伸烷基,其中一或多個非相鄰CH 2基團可各以使得O及/或S原子彼此不直接連接之方式彼此獨立地經-C(R x)=C(R x)-、-C≡C-、-N(R x)-、-O-、-S-、-CO-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-置換,且此外,其中一或多個H原子可經F、Cl或CN置換,其中R x具有以上提及之含義中之一者, aabb各彼此獨立地表示0、1、2、3、4、5或6, X           具有針對X'指定之含義中之一者,且 P v至P z各彼此獨立地具有以上針對P指定之含義中之一者。 Particularly preferred are multi-reactive polymerizable groups selected from the following formulae: wherein alkyl represents a single bond or a straight or branched chain alkyl group having 1 to 12 C atoms, wherein one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups may each independently be replaced by -C( Rx )=C( Rx )-, -C≡C-, -N( Rx )-, -O-, -S-, -CO-, -CO-O-, -O-CO-, -O-CO-O-, and in addition, wherein one or more H atoms may be replaced by F, Cl or CN, wherein Rx has one of the above-mentioned meanings, aa and bb each independently represent 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, X has one of the meanings specified for X', and Pv to Pz each independently have one of the meanings specified above for P.

較佳間隔基團Sp選自具有1至20個,較佳地1至12個C原子之伸烷基,其視情況經F、Cl、Br、I或CN單取代或多取代且此外,其中一或多個非相鄰CH 2基團可各以使得O及/或S原子彼此不直接連接之方式彼此獨立地經‑O‑、‑S‑、‑NH‑、‑NR xx‑、‑SiR xxR yy‑、‑CO‑、‑COO‑、‑OCO‑、‑OCO‑O‑、‑S‑CO‑、‑CO‑S‑、‑NR xx‑CO‑O‑、‑O‑CO‑NR xx‑、‑NR xx‑CO‑NR yy‑、‑CH=CH‑或‑C≡C‑置換,且其中R xx及R yy各彼此獨立地表示H或具有1至12個C原子之烷基。 Preferred spacer groups Sp are selected from alkylene groups having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 12 C atoms, which are optionally mono- or polysubstituted by F, Cl, Br, I or CN and in which one or more non-adjacent CH 2 groups can each be replaced independently of one another by -O-, -S-, -NH-, -NR xx -, -SiR xx R yy -, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -OCO-O-, -S-CO-, -CO-S-, -NR xx -CO-O-, -O-CO-NR xx -, -NR xx -CO - NR yy -, -CH=CH- or -C≡C- in such a way that the O and/or S atoms are not directly connected to one another, and in which R xx and R yy each independently of one another represent H or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 C atoms.

另外較佳間隔基團Sp選自式Sp'-X',使得基團「P-Sp-」符合式「P-Sp'-X'-」,其中 Sp'   表示具有1至20個,較佳地1至12個C原子之伸烷基,其視情況經F、Cl、Br、I或CN單取代或多取代且此外,其中一或多個非相鄰CH 2基團可各以使得O及/或S原子彼此不直接連接之方式彼此獨立地經-O-、-S-、-NH-、‑NR xx‑、‑SiR xxR yy‑、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCO-O-、-S-CO-、-CO-S-、-NR xx-CO-O-、-O-CO-NR xx-、‑NR xx‑CO‑NR yy‑、-CH=CH-或-C≡C-置換, X'     表示-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-COO-、‑CO‑NR xx‑、‑NR xx‑CO‑、‑NR xx‑CO‑NR yy‑、-OCH 2-、-CH 2O-、-SCH 2-、-CH 2S-、-CF 2O-、-OCF 2-、-CF 2S-、-SCF 2-、-CF 2CH 2-、-CH 2CF 2-、-CF 2CF 2-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-N=N-、‑CH=CR xx‑、‑CY xx=CY xx‑、-C≡C-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-或單鍵, R xx及R yy各彼此獨立地表示H或具有1至12個C原子之烷基,且 Y xx及Y yy各彼此獨立地表示H、F、Cl或CN。 X'           較佳地為‑O‑、‑S-、‑CO‑、‑COO‑、‑OCO‑、‑O‑COO‑、‑CO‑NR xx‑、‑NR xx‑CO‑、‑NR xx‑CO‑NR yy‑或單鍵。 In addition, preferred spacer groups Sp are selected from the formula Sp'-X', so that the group "P-Sp-" conforms to the formula "P-Sp'-X'-", wherein Sp' represents an alkylene group having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 12 C atoms, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted by F, Cl, Br, I or CN and in addition, one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups can each be independently replaced by -O-, -S-, -NH-, -NRxx- , -SiRxxRyy-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -OCO - O-, -S - CO-, -CO-S-, -NRxx-CO-O-, -O-CO- NRxx- , -NRxx-CO- NRyy- , -CH=CH- or -C≡C- in such a way that the O and /or S atoms are not directly connected to each other, X' represents -O-, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -O-COO-, -CO-NR xx -, -NR xx -CO-, -NR xx -CO - NR yy -, -OCH 2 -, -CH 2 O-, -SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, -CF 2 O-, -OCF 2 -, -CF 2 S-, -SCF 2 -, -CF 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 - , -CH = N- , -N=CH-, -N=N-, -CH=CR xx -, -CY xx =CY xx -, -C≡C-, -CH=CH-COO-, -OCO-CH=CH- or a single bond, R xx and R yy each independently represent H or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 C atoms, and Y xx and Y yy each independently represents H, F, Cl or CN. X' is preferably -O-, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -O-COO-, -CO-NR xx -, -NR xx -CO-, -NR xx -CO-NR yy - or a single bond.

典型且較佳間隔基團Sp及/或Sp'為(例如) -(CH 2) p1-、-(CH 2CH 2O) q1-CH 2CH 2‑、-CH 2CH 2-S-CH 2CH 2-、-CH 2CH 2-NH-CH 2CH 2-或-(SiR xxR yy-O) p1-, 其中p1為1至12之整數,q1為1至3之整數,且R xx及R yy具有以上提及之含義。 Typical and preferred spacer groups Sp and/or Sp' are , for example, -( CH2 ) p1- , -( CH2CH2O ) q1 - CH2CH2- , -CH2CH2 - S-CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2 -NH - CH2CH2- , or -( SiRxxRyy - O ) p1- , wherein p1 is an integer from 1 to 12, q1 is an integer from 1 to 3, and Rxx and Ryy have the meanings mentioned above.

特別佳基團-X'-Sp'-為-(CH 2) p1-、-O-(CH 2) p1-、-OCO-(CH 2) p1-、-OCOO-(CH 2) p1-,其中p1為1至12之整數。 Particularly preferred groups -X'-Sp'- are -(CH 2 ) p1 -, -O-(CH 2 ) p1 -, -OCO-(CH 2 ) p1 -, -OCOO-(CH 2 ) p1 -, wherein p1 is an integer from 1 to 12.

特別佳基團Sp及/或Sp'於直鏈之各情況下為(例如)亞甲基、伸乙基、伸丙基、伸丁基、伸戊基、伸己基、伸庚基、伸辛基、伸壬基、伸癸基、伸十一基、伸十二基、伸十八基、伸乙基氧基伸乙基、亞甲基氧基伸丁基、伸乙基硫基伸乙基、伸乙基-N-甲基亞胺基伸乙基、1-甲基伸烷基、伸乙烯基、伸丙烯基及伸丁烯基。Particularly preferred radicals Sp and/or Sp' in each case of a linear chain are, for example, methylene, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, octadecyl, ethyloxyethyl, methyleneoxybutyl, ethylthioethyl, ethyl-N-methyliminoethyl, 1-methylalkyl, vinyl, propenyl and butenyl.

術語「對掌性」一般用於描述在其鏡像上不可疊加之物體。The term "opposition" is generally used to describe objects whose mirror images are not superimposable.

「非對掌性(Achiral/non-chiral)」物體為與其鏡像相同之物體。Achiral/non-chiral objects are objects that are identical to their mirror images.

除非另有明確指定,否則術語「對掌性向列型」及「膽甾型」於本申請案中同義使用。Unless expressly specified otherwise, the terms "chiral nematic" and "choleric" are used synonymously in this application.

對掌性向列型質地或膽甾型液晶(CLC)展示圓形偏振光之選擇性反射,其中光載體之旋轉方向對應於膽甾型螺旋之旋轉方向。Chiral nematic textures or cholesteric liquid crystals (CLC) exhibit selective reflection of circularly polarized light, where the direction of rotation of the photocarrier corresponds to the direction of rotation of the cholesteric helix.

反射波長λ藉由膽甾型螺旋之節距p及膽甾型液晶之平均雙折射率n根據下列方程式提供: λ = n . p The reflection wavelength λ is given by the pitch p of the cholesteric helix and the average birefringence n of the cholesteric liquid crystal according to the following equation: λ = n.p

CLC介質可(例如)藉由將向列型LC介質摻雜具有高扭轉功率之對掌性摻雜劑製備。誘導之膽甾型螺旋之節距p然後藉由濃度c及對掌性摻雜劑之螺旋扭轉功率HTP根據下列方程式提供: p = (HTP c) -1 CLC media can be prepared, for example, by doping a nematic LC medium with a chiral dopant having a high twist power. The pitch p of the induced cholesteric helix is then given by the concentration c and the helix twist power HTP of the chiral dopant according to the following equation: p = (HTP c) -1

亦可使用兩種或更多種摻雜劑,例如,以補償個別摻雜劑之HTP之溫度依賴性及因此達成CLC介質之螺旋節距及反射波長之低溫依賴性。然後針對總HTP (HTP )保留下列方程式: HTP = ∑ ic iHTP i其中c i為各個別摻雜劑之濃度且HTP i為各個別摻雜劑之螺旋扭轉功率。 Two or more dopants may also be used, for example, to compensate for the temperature dependence of the HTP of the individual dopants and thus achieve a low temperature dependence of the helical pitch and the reflected wavelength of the CLC medium. The following equation then holds for the total HTP ( HTPtotal ): HTPtotal = ∑ i c i HTP i where c i is the concentration of each individual dopant and HTP i is the helical twisting power of each individual dopant.

針對本發明, 表示反式-1,4-伸環己基,且 表示1,4-伸苯基。 According to the present invention, represents trans-1,4-cyclohexylene, and It represents 1,4-phenylene.

針對本發明,基團-COO-或-CO 2-表示式 之酯基,及基團-OCO-、-O 2C-或-OOC-表示式 之酯基。 For the present invention, the group -COO- or -CO 2 - is represented by Ester group, and the group -OCO-, -O 2 C- or -OOC- The ester group.

「聚合物網絡」為其中所有聚合物鏈藉由許多交聯互連以形成單一宏觀實體之網絡。A "polymer network" is a network in which all polymer chains are interconnected by many cross-links to form a single macroscopic entity.

聚合物網絡可以下列類型出現: -接枝聚合物分子為分支鏈聚合物分子,其中一或多個側鏈與主鏈結構上或構型上不同。 -星形聚合物分子為分支鏈聚合物分子,其中單一分支點產生多個直鏈或臂。若臂相同,則星形聚合物分子被稱作規則。若相鄰臂包含不同重複亞單元,則星形聚合物分子被稱作多樣化。 -梳狀聚合物分子由具有兩個或更多個三向分支點之主鏈及線性側鏈組成。若臂相同,則梳狀聚合物分子被稱作規則。 -刷狀聚合物分子由具有線性未分支側鏈之主鏈組成且其中分支點中之一或多者具有四向功能性或更大。 Polymer networks can occur in the following types: -Graft polymer molecules are branched polymer molecules in which one or more side chains are structurally or conformationally different from the main chain. -Star polymer molecules are branched polymer molecules in which a single branch point gives rise to multiple straight chains or arms. If the arms are identical, the star polymer molecule is called regular. If adjacent arms contain different repeating subunits, the star polymer molecule is called diversified. -Comb polymer molecules consist of a main chain with two or more three-way branch points and linear side chains. If the arms are identical, the comb polymer molecule is called regular. -Brush polymer molecules consist of a main chain with linear unbranched side chains and in which one or more of the branch points has a four-way functionality or greater.

整篇本說明書之描述及申請專利範圍中,詞語「包括(comprise)」及「含有」及詞語之變型,例如,「包括(comprising/comprises)」意指「包括但不限於」,且不意欲(且不)排除其他組分。另一方面,詞語「包括」亦包含術語「由…組成」,但是不限於該術語。Throughout the description and patent application of this specification, the words "comprise" and "contain" and variations of the words, for example, "comprising/comprises" means "including but not limited to", and is not intended to (and does not) exclude other components. On the other hand, the word "comprising" also includes the term "consisting of", but is not limited to the term.

整篇本說明書之描述及申請專利範圍中,詞語「可獲得」及「獲得」及詞語之變型意指「包括但不限於」,且不意欲(且不)排除其他組分。另一方面,詞語「可獲得」亦包含術語「獲得」,但是不限於該術語。Throughout the description and patent application of this specification, the words "obtainable" and "obtained" and variations of the words mean "including but not limited to", and are not intended to (and do not) exclude other components. On the other hand, the word "obtainable" also includes the term "obtained", but is not limited to the term.

所用濃度以重量%及相對於作為整體之各自混合物引述,所有溫度以攝氏度引述及所有溫度差異以差分度引述。The concentrations used are quoted in % by weight and relative to the respective mixture as a whole, all temperatures are quoted in degrees Celsius and all temperature differences are quoted in degrees differential.

式I化合物較佳地不含有-O-O-鍵。新穎化合物較佳地含有下列變量: R 1=直鏈或分支鏈,視情況含有雜原子之全氟烷基,較佳地全氟C1-C6-烷基,特別佳地全氟C1-C4-烷基,特定言之全氟C1-C3-烷基, 間隔子=視情況含有雜原子之飽和或不飽和分支鏈或未分支鏈烴單元,其中-O-O-鍵不存在, X =陰離子、陽離子、非離子或兩性基團, Y = S、SO或SO 2,較佳地S, m = 1、2、3、4、5或6,較佳地2至4,特定言之2至3,且 n = 1、2、3或4,較佳地1或2。 The compounds of formula I preferably do not contain a -OO- bond. The novel compounds preferably contain the following variables: R1 = straight or branched chain, optionally containing heteroatoms, perfluoroalkyl, preferably perfluoroC1-C6-alkyl, particularly preferably perfluoroC1-C4-alkyl, specifically perfluoroC1-C3-alkyl, spacer = saturated or unsaturated branched or unbranched hydrocarbon unit optionally containing heteroatoms, wherein the -OO- bond is absent, X = anionic, cationic, nonionic or amphoteric group, Y = S, SO or SO2 , preferably S, m = 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, preferably 2 to 4, specifically 2 to 3, and n = 1, 2, 3 or 4, preferably 1 or 2.

特別佳式(I)化合物為其中所有變量具有較佳含義之彼等。Particularly preferred compounds of formula (I) are those wherein all variables have the preferred meanings.

氟化基團R 1較佳地選自基團; CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-、CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-O-、CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-O-(CF 2) 1-3-、 CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-O-(CF 2) 1-3-O-、CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-O-(CF 2) 1-3-O-CF 2-、 CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3O-(CF 2-O) 1-8-及CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-O-(CF 2-O) 1-8-CF 2-。 The fluorinated group R1 is preferably selected from the group consisting of: CF3- ( CF2 ) 0-3- , CF3- ( CF2 ) 0-3 -O-, CF3-(CF2)0-3-O-(CF2) 1-3- , CF3-( CF2 ) 0-3 -O-(CF2)1-3-O-, CF3- ( CF2 ) 0-3 -O-( CF2 ) 1-3 - O- , CF3-( CF2 ) 0-3 -O-( CF2 )1-3-O-, CF3-(CF2) 0-3 - O- ( CF2 ) 1-3 - O-CF2-, CF3-(CF2)0-3-O-( CF2 -O) 1-8- and CF3- ( CF2 ) 0-3 -O-( CF2 -O) 1-8 - CF2- .

氟化基團R 1特別佳地為CF 3-(CF 2) 1-2-O-基團,特定言之CF 3-CF 2-CF 2-O基團。 The fluorinated group R 1 is particularly preferably a CF 3 —(CF 2 ) 1-2 —O— group, specifically a CF 3 —CF 2 —CF 2 —O group.

較佳陰離子基團X可選自 COO -、‑SO 3 -、-OSO 3 -、-PO 3 2-、‑OPO 3 2-、‑OP(O)(O -)O-、-(OCH 2CH 2) s-O-(CH 2) t-COO -、‑(OCH 2CH 2) s‑O‑(CH 2) t-SO 3 -、-(OCH 2CH 2) s‑O‑(CH 2) t‑OSO 3 、‑(OCH 2CH 2) s‑O‑(CH 2) t‑PO 3 2-、‑(OCH 2CH 2) s‑O‑(CH 2) t‑OPO 3 2-或選自式A至C, 其中s代表1至1000之範圍之整數,t代表選自1、2、3或4之整數且w代表選自1、2或3之整數。 Preferred anionic groups X may be selected from COO - , ‑SO 3 - , -OSO 3 - , -PO 3 2- , ‑OPO 3 2- , ‑OP(O)(O - )O- , -(OCH 2 CH 2 ) s -O-(CH 2 ) t -COO - , ‑(OCH 2 CH 2 ) s ‑O-(CH 2 ) t -SO 3 - , -(OCH 2 CH 2 ) s ‑O‑(CH 2 ) t ‑OSO 3 , ‑(OCH 2 CH 2 ) s ‑O‑(CH 2 ) t ‑PO 3 2- , ‑(OCH 2 CH 2 ) s ‑O‑(CH 2 ) t ‑OPO 3 2- or from Formulas A to C, Wherein s represents an integer in the range of 1 to 1000, t represents an integer selected from 1, 2, 3 or 4 and w represents an integer selected from 1, 2 or 3.

本文中較佳陰離子基團特定言之包括‑COO -、-SO 3 -、‑OSO 3 -、-PO 3 2-、‑OPO 3 2-、‑OP(O)(O -)O-、子式A及‑(OCH 2CH 2) s‑O‑(CH 2) t-COO -、‑(OCH 2CH 2) s‑O‑(CH 2) t-SO 3 -及‑(OCH 2CH 2) s‑O‑(CH 2) t‑OSO 3 ,其中此等基團中各者本身可係較佳。X亦可代表對應酸。 Preferred anionic groups herein specifically include -COO - , -SO 3 - , -OSO 3 - , -PO 3 2- , -OPO 3 2- , -OP(O)(O - )O- , subformula A and -(OCH 2 CH 2 ) s -O-(CH 2 ) t -COO - , -(OCH 2 CH 2 ) s -O-(CH 2 ) t -SO 3 - and -(OCH 2 CH 2 ) s -O-(CH 2 ) t -OSO 3 - , wherein each of these groups itself may be preferred. X may also represent the corresponding acid.

本文中極特別佳陰離子基團包括‑SO 3 -、-OSO 3 、‑COO -、-PO 3 2-、‑OP(O)(O -)O-或OPO 3 2-。特定言之,磺酸鹽基團‑SO 3 -係較佳。 In this context, particularly preferred anionic groups include -SO 3 - , -OSO 3 - , -COO - , -PO 3 2- , -OP(O)(O - )O- or OPO 3 2- . In particular, the sulfonate group -SO 3 - is preferred.

陰離子基團X之較佳抗衡離子為單價陽離子,特定言之H +、鹼金屬陽離子或NR 4 +,其中R = H或視情況經OH取代之C1-C6-烷基且所有R可係相同或不同。特別佳為H +、Na +、K +、Li +及NH 4 +及HO-(CH 2) 2-NH 3 +,尤其佳為Na +Preferred counterions for the anionic group X are monovalent cations, in particular H + , alkali metal cations or NR 4 + , where R = H or optionally C1-C6-alkyl substituted with OH and all Rs may be the same or different. Particularly preferred are H + , Na + , K + , Li + and NH 4 + and HO-(CH 2 ) 2 -NH 3 + , and particularly preferred is Na + .

較佳陽離子基團X可選自 ‑NR 1R 2R 3 +Z 、‑PR 1R 2R 3 +Z 其中任何所需位置中之R代表H或C 1-4-烷基, Z -代表Cl -、Br -、I 、CH 3SO 3 -、CF 3SO 3 -、CH 3PhSO 3 -、PhSO 3 -, R 1、R 2及R 3各彼此獨立地代表H、C 1-30-烷基、Ar或-CH 2Ar且 Ar代表具有6至18個C原子之未經取代或經單取代或多取代之芳環或縮合環體系,此外,其中一個或兩個CH基團可經N置換。 Preferred cationic groups X can be selected from ‑NR 1 R 2 R 3 + Z , ‑PR 1 R 2 R 3 + Z , wherein R in any desired position represents H or C 1-4 -alkyl, Z - represents Cl - , Br - , I - , CH 3 SO 3 - , CF 3 SO 3 - , CH 3 PhSO 3 - , PhSO 3 - , R 1 , R 2 and R 3 each independently represent H, C 1-30 -alkyl, Ar or -CH 2 Ar and Ar represents an unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted aromatic ring or condensed ring system having 6 to 18 C atoms, and in addition, one or two CH groups may be replaced by N.

本文中較佳陽離子基團特定言之包括‑NR 1R 2R 3 +Z 其中此等基團各者本身可係較佳。 Preferred cationic groups herein specifically include ‑NR 1 R 2 R 3 + Z and Each of these groups itself may be preferred.

較佳非離子基團X可選自:直鏈或分支鏈烷基,其中一或多個非相鄰C原子已經O、S及/或N置換, ‑OH、‑SH、‑O‑(糖苷) o'、‑S‑(糖苷) o'、‑OCH 2‑CHOH‑CH 2‑OH、‑O CH 2Ar(‑NCO) p'、‑OAr(‑NCO) p'、胺氧化物、 u代表1至6,較佳地1至4之範圍之整數, o'代表1至10之範圍之整數, p'代表1或2, Ar代表具有6至18個C原子之未經取代、經單取代或多取代之芳環或縮合環體系,此外,其中一個或兩個CH基團可經C=O置換且, 糖苷代表醚化碳水化合物,較佳地單糖苷、二糖苷、三糖苷或寡糖苷。 Preferred non-ionic groups X can be selected from: linear or branched alkyl groups in which one or more non-adjacent C atoms have been replaced by O, S and/or N, ‑OH, ‑SH, ‑O‑(glycoside) o' , ‑S‑(glycoside) o' , ‑OCH 2 ‑CHOH‑CH 2 ‑OH, ‑O CH 2 Ar(‑NCO) p' , ‑OAr(‑NCO) p' , amine oxides, u represents an integer in the range of 1 to 6, preferably 1 to 4, o' represents an integer in the range of 1 to 10, p' represents 1 or 2, Ar represents an unsubstituted, monosubstituted or polysubstituted aromatic ring or condensed ring system having 6 to 18 C atoms, in which one or two CH groups may be replaced by C=O, and glycoside represents an etherified carbohydrate, preferably a monoglycoside, a diglycoside, a triglycoside or an oligoglycoside.

本文中較佳非離子基團X特定言之包括直鏈或分支鏈烷基,其中一或多個非相鄰C原子已經O、S及/或N、-OH及‑O‑(糖苷) o'置換。 Preferred non-ionic groups X herein include in particular linear or branched alkyl groups in which one or more non-adjacent C atoms have been replaced by O, S and/or N, -OH and -O- (glycosidic) o' .

若X =烷基,其中一或多個非相鄰C原子已經O、S及/或N置換,則其較佳地等於R 4-(B-A) m''-,其中R 4= H或C1-4-烷基,特定言之H或CH 3,A = 直鏈或分支鏈伸烷基,較佳地具有1至10個碳原子,特定言之具有1至4個碳原子,B = O或S,較佳地O,且m'' =較佳地1至100,特別佳地1至30之範圍之整數。 If X = alkyl, wherein one or more non-adjacent C atoms have been replaced by O, S and/or N, it is preferably equal to R 4 -(BA) m'' -, wherein R 4 = H or C1-4-alkyl, in particular H or CH 3 , A = linear or branched alkyl, preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, in particular having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, B = O or S, preferably O, and m'' = an integer in the range preferably 1 to 100, particularly preferably 1 to 30.

非離子基團X特別佳地為基團R 4‑(O‑CH 2CHR 5) m''‑,其中m'' = 1至100,較佳地1至30,特定言之亦1至25之範圍之整數,且R 4及R 5= H或C1-4-烷基,特定言之H或CH 3。R 4-(B-A) m''-特別佳地為聚乙二醇或聚丙二醇單元。 The nonionic group X is particularly preferably a group R 4 -(O-CH 2 CHR 5 ) m'' -, wherein m'' = 1 to 100, preferably 1 to 30, particularly an integer in the range of 1 to 25, and R 4 and R 5 = H or C1-4-alkyl, particularly H or CH 3 . R 4 -(BA) m'' - is particularly preferably a polyethylene glycol or polypropylene glycol unit.

非離子基團X特別佳地為基團‑CH(OH)-CH 2-NH-sach,其中sach =各種糖及基團-Y-(CH 2-CH 2-O) v-R 4,其中Y = S、O或NH,較佳地O,R 4= H或烷基,較佳地H或CH 3,且v = 1至100,較佳地1至30,特定言之亦1至25。 The non-ionic group X is particularly preferably a group -CH(OH)-CH 2 -NH-sach, where sach = various sugars and a group -Y-(CH 2 -CH 2 -O) v -R 4 , where Y = S, O or NH, preferably O, R 4 = H or alkyl, preferably H or CH 3 , and v = 1 to 100, preferably 1 to 30, particularly also 1 to 25.

較佳兩親基團X可選自乙醯二胺、N-烷基胺基酸、N-烷基胺基磺酸、甜菜鹼、磺基甜菜鹼或對應衍生物之官能基,特定言之選自(其中M代表H或鹼金屬離子,較佳地Li +、Na +或K +):   -NH-CH 2-COOM;-NH-CH 2-CH 2-COOM    -[(C(=O)-NH-(CH 2) (1-8)] (0 1)-N +R 1R 2-CH 2-COO -,其中R 1及R 2各彼此獨立地代表C1-8-烷基,較佳地甲基或乙基 -C(=O)-NH-(CH 2) 1-3-N +R 1R 2-CH 2-CH(OH)-CH 2-(O) (0 1)-(S 或 P)O 3 -,其中R 1及R 2各彼此獨立地代表C1-8-烷基,較佳地甲基或乙基 Preferred amphiphilic groups X can be selected from functional groups of acetyldiamine, N-alkylamino acids, N-alkylaminosulfonic acids, betaine, sulfobetaine or corresponding derivatives, in particular selected from (wherein M represents H or an alkaline metal ion, preferably Li + , Na + or K + ): -NH-CH 2 -COOM; -NH-CH 2 -CH 2 -COOM -[(C(=O)-NH-(CH 2 ) (1-8) ] (0 or 1) -N + R 1 R 2 -CH 2 -COO - , wherein R 1 and R 2 each independently represent a C1-8-alkyl group, preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group -C(=O)-NH-(CH 2 ) 1-3 -N + R 1 R 2 -CH 2 -CH(OH)-CH 2 -(O) (0 or 1) -(S or P)O 3 - , wherein R 1 and R 2 each independently represent a C1-8-alkyl group, preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group

根據本發明之特別佳化合物為含有較佳陰離子基團、較佳非離子基團或較佳兩性離子基團中之一者作為親水性基團X的彼等。Particularly preferred compounds according to the present invention are those containing, as the hydrophilic group X, one of a preferred anionic group, a preferred non-ionic group or a preferred zwitterionic group.

特別佳為含有基團‑SO 3 、‑OSO 3 -、‑COO -、-PO 3 2-、‑OP(O)(O -)O-或OPO 3 2-、聚乙二醇或聚丙二醇、‑CH(OH)-CH 2-NH-sach、‑Y-(CH 2-CH 2-O) v-R 4、甜菜鹼或磺基甜菜鹼之化合物。本文中較佳抗衡離子為H +、Na +、K +及NH 4 +,特定言之Na +。特別佳為:‑SO 3 -、‑COO -、‑OP(O)(O -)O-或-OPO 3 2-、聚乙二醇或聚丙二醇、磺基甜菜鹼、基團‑CH(OH)-CH 2-NH-sach及基團‑Y-(CH 2-CH 2-O) v-R 4。本文中sach =各種糖且Y = S、O或NH,較佳地O,R 4= H或烷基,較佳地H或CH 3,且v = 1至100,較佳地1至30,特定言之亦1至25。其中X = ‑SO 3 -之化合物亦可特別有利。 Particularly preferred are compounds containing the groups -SO 3 - , -OSO 3 - , -COO - , -PO 3 2- , -OP(O)(O - )O- or OPO 3 2- , polyethylene glycol or polypropylene glycol, -CH(OH)-CH 2 -NH-sach, -Y-(CH 2 -CH 2 -O) v -R 4 , betaine or sulfobetaine. Preferred counterions herein are H + , Na + , K + and NH 4 + , particularly Na + . Particularly preferred are: -SO 3 - , -COO - , -OP(O)(O - )O- or -OPO 3 2- , polyethylene glycol or polypropylene glycol, sulfobetaine, the group -CH(OH)-CH 2 -NH-sach and the group -Y-(CH 2 -CH 2 -O) v -R 4 . Herein, sach = various sugars and Y = S, O or NH, preferably O, R 4 = H or alkyl, preferably H or CH 3 , and v = 1 to 100, preferably 1 to 30, particularly also 1 to 25. Compounds in which X = -SO 3 - may also be particularly advantageous.

式(I)化合物之間隔子之烴單元可為脂族或芳族單元,視情況具有雜原子。間隔子較佳地為飽和分支鏈或未分支鏈烴單元,較佳地飽和分支鏈或未分支鏈伸烷基,其中一或多個非相鄰C原子可經O或N,較佳地O置換,或連接至O。較佳為(例如) C1-C6-伸烷基,特定言之,C1-C4-伸烷基。The hydrocarbon unit of the spacer of the compound of formula (I) can be an aliphatic or aromatic unit, optionally with heteroatoms. The spacer is preferably a saturated branched or unbranched hydrocarbon unit, preferably a saturated branched or unbranched alkylene unit, wherein one or more non-adjacent C atoms can be replaced by O or N, preferably O, or connected to O. Preferably, for example, C1-C6-alkylene, in particular, C1-C4-alkylene.

於本發明之變型中,所用之較佳含雜原子之烴單元為聚乙二醇或聚丙二醇單元。In a variation of the present invention, the preferred heteroatom-containing hydrocarbon units used are polyethylene glycol or polypropylene glycol units.

較佳為式(II)至(V)化合物,其中R 1及R 2彼此獨立地為視情況含有雜原子之氟化直鏈或分支鏈烷基,o = 0至100,較佳地1至30及5至30,特定言之3、5、6、10、12、15、18、20或24,且X 1及X 2彼此獨立地為親水性基團,特定言之陰離子、陽離子、非離子或兩性基團,較佳地針對X較佳或式(IIa)、(IIb)、(IIc)及(V)之基團中之一者亦等於H: Preferred are compounds of formulae (II) to (V), wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently a fluorinated linear or branched alkyl group optionally containing heteroatoms, o = 0 to 100, preferably 1 to 30 and 5 to 30, in particular 3, 5, 6, 10, 12, 15, 18, 20 or 24, and X 1 and X 2 are independently a hydrophilic group, in particular an anionic, cationic, non-ionic or amphoteric group, preferably X is also equal to H, preferably one of the groups of formulae (IIa), (IIb), (IIc) and (V):

於式(II)至(V)化合物之較佳變型中,X 1及X 2彼此獨立地為陰離子或非離子基團,特定言之針對X較佳之基團,且R 1及R 2彼此獨立地為CF 3-(CF 2) 1-2-O-基團。R 1及R 2及X 1及X 2較佳地相同。 In preferred variations of the compounds of formulae (II) to (V), X1 and X2 are independently anionic or nonionic groups, in particular preferred groups for X, and R1 and R2 are independently CF3- ( CF2 ) 1-2 -O-groups. R1 and R2 and X1 and X2 are preferably the same.

特別佳為含有基團‑SO 3 -、-OSO 3 -、‑COO -、-PO 3 2-、‑OP(O)(O -)O-或-OPO 3 2-、聚乙二醇或聚丙二醇、‑CH(OH)-CH 2-NH-sach、-Y-(CH 2-CH 2-O) v-R 4、甜菜鹼或磺基甜菜鹼作為X 1及/或X 2之化合物。本文中較佳抗衡離子為H +、Na +、K +及NH 4 +,特定言之Na +。特別佳為:‑SO 3 -、‑COO -、‑OP(O)(O -)O- 或-OPO 3 2-、聚乙二醇或聚丙二醇、磺基甜菜鹼、基團‑CH(OH)-CH 2-NH-sach及基團-Y-(CH 2-CH 2-O) v-R 4。本文中sach =各種糖且Y = S、O或NH,較佳地O,R 4= H或烷基,較佳地H或CH 3,且v = 1至100,較佳地1至30,特定言之亦1至25。其中X = ‑SO 3 -之化合物亦可特別有利。式(IIa)及(III)至(V)化合物,尤其具有較佳變量之彼等係特別佳。 Particularly preferred are compounds containing the groups -SO 3 - , -OSO 3 - , -COO - , -PO 3 2- , -OP(O)(O - )O- or -OPO 3 2- , polyethylene glycol or polypropylene glycol, -CH(OH)-CH 2 -NH-sach, -Y-(CH 2 -CH 2 -O) v -R 4 , betaine or sulfobetaine as X 1 and/or X 2. Preferred counterions herein are H + , Na + , K + and NH 4 + , particularly Na + . Particularly preferred are: -SO 3 - , -COO - , -OP(O)(O - )O- or -OPO 3 2- , polyethylene glycol or polypropylene glycol, sulfobetaine, the group -CH(OH)-CH 2 -NH-sach and the group -Y-(CH 2 -CH 2 -O) v -R 4 . Herein, sach = various sugars and Y = S, O or NH, preferably O, R 4 = H or alkyl, preferably H or CH 3 , and v = 1 to 100, preferably 1 to 30, in particular also 1 to 25. Compounds in which X = -SO 3 - may also be particularly advantageous. Compounds of formula (IIa) and (III) to (V), especially those having preferred variables, are particularly preferred.

於本發明之另一變型中,氟化化合物較佳地基於馬來酸及烏頭酸之酯。此等化合物由式(VI)及(VII)表示,其中L 1、L 2及L 3彼此獨立地為視情況含有雜原子之飽和或不飽和分支鏈或未分支鏈烴單元,其中‑O-O-鍵不存在,特定言之直鏈或分支鏈C1-C6-烷基,特別佳地C1-C4-烷基,X為親水性基團且R 1、R 2及R 3彼此獨立地為視情況含有雜原子之氟化直鏈或分支鏈烷基: In another variant of the invention, the fluorinated compound is preferably based on an ester of maleic acid and acicular acid. These compounds are represented by formulae (VI) and (VII), wherein L 1 , L 2 and L 3 are independently a saturated or unsaturated branched or unbranched hydrocarbon unit optionally containing heteroatoms, wherein the -OO- bond is absent, in particular a straight or branched C1-C6-alkyl group, particularly preferably a C1-C4-alkyl group, X is a hydrophilic group and R 1 , R 2 and R 3 are independently a fluorinated straight or branched alkyl group optionally containing heteroatoms:

於式(VI)及(VII)化合物之較佳變型中,L 1、L 2及L 3彼此獨立地為直鏈或分支鏈C 1-C 6-烷基,特別佳地C 1-C 4-烷基,X為陰離子或非離子基團且R 1、R 2及R 3彼此獨立地為CF 3-(CF 2) 1-2-O-基團。較佳地,L 1、L 2及L 3係相同且R 1、R 2及R 3係相同。 In preferred variations of the compounds of formula (VI) and (VII), L 1 , L 2 and L 3 are independently linear or branched C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, particularly preferably C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, X is an anionic or non-ionic group and R 1 , R 2 and R 3 are independently CF 3 -(CF 2 ) 1-2 -O-group. Preferably, L 1 , L 2 and L 3 are identical and R 1 , R 2 and R 3 are identical.

其中變量中之一或多者具有較佳含義之式(I)至(VII)化合物係特別有利。其中所有該等變量具有較佳含義,特定言之特別佳含義之式(I)至(VII)化合物係特別有利。Compounds of the formulae (I) to (VII) in which one or more of the variables have preferred meanings are particularly advantageous. Compounds of the formulae (I) to (VII) in which all of the variables have preferred meanings, in particular particularly preferred meanings, are particularly advantageous.

特別佳為式(VIII)至(XVIII)化合物,其中變量具有針對式(I)至(VII)指定之含義,特定言之較佳含義,且PEG代表聚乙二醇、聚丙二醇、聚乙二醇烷基醚或聚丙二醇烷基醚且R a、R b及R c= H或C 1-4-烷基,特定言之H或CH 3。烷基醚較佳地為C 1-C 4-烷基醚,特定言之C 1-C 2-烷基醚,尤其甲醚: Particularly preferred are compounds of the formulae (VIII) to (XVIII), in which the variables have the meanings given for formulae (I) to (VII), in particular the preferred meanings, and PEG represents polyethylene glycol, polypropylene glycol, polyethylene glycol alkyl ether or polypropylene glycol alkyl ether and Ra , Rb and Rc = H or C1-4 -alkyl, in particular H or CH3 . The alkyl ether is preferably a C1 - C4 -alkyl ether, in particular a C1 - C2 -alkyl ether, especially a methyl ether:

特別佳為式(VIII)至(XVIII)化合物,其中氟化基團R 1及R 2或R 1、R 2及R 3彼此獨立地選自基團: CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-、CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-O-、CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-O-(CF 2) 1-3-、 CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-O-(CF 2) 1-3-O-、CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-O-(CF 2) 1-3-O-CF 2-、 CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3O-(CF 2-O) 1-8-及CF 3-(CF 2) 0-3-O-(CF 2-O) 1-8-CF 2-。 Particularly preferred are compounds of the formulae (VIII) to (XVIII) in which the fluorinated groups R1 and R2 or R1 , R2 and R3 are independently selected from the group consisting of CF3- ( CF2 ) 0-3- , CF3- ( CF2 ) 0-3 -O-, CF3-(CF2) 0-3 -O-(CF2) 1-3- , CF3-( CF2 ) 0-3 -O-( CF2 ) 1-3 -O- , CF3-( CF2 ) 0-3 - O-(CF2) 1-3 - O-, CF3-( CF2 ) 0-3 -O-( CF2 ) 1-3 -O-CF2-, CF3- ( CF2 ) 0-3- O-( CF2 -O) 1-8- and CF3- ( CF2 ) 0-3 -O-( CF2 -O) 1-8 - CF2- .

氟化基團R 1及R 2或R 1、R 2及R 3彼此獨立地尤其佳地為CF 3-(CF 2) 1-2-O基團,特定言之CF 3-CF 2-CF 2-O基團。特別佳地,R 1及R 2係相同及R 1、R 2及R 3係相同。o較佳地等於1至30,特定言之3、5、6、10、12、15、18、20或24,特定言之3、10或18。式(VIII)至(XIV)及(XV)、(XVI)、(XVII)及(XVIII)化合物,尤其具有較佳變量之彼等係尤其佳。 The fluorinated groups R1 and R2 or R1 , R2 and R3 are preferably independently CF3- ( CF2 ) 1-2 -O groups, in particular CF3 - CF2 - CF2 -O groups. In particular, R1 and R2 are the same and R1 , R2 and R3 are the same. o is preferably equal to 1 to 30, in particular 3, 5, 6, 10, 12, 15, 18, 20 or 24, in particular 3, 10 or 18. The compounds of formulae (VIII) to (XIV) and (XV), (XVI), (XVII) and (XVIII), in particular those having preferred variables are particularly preferred.

特定言之,下列式(XIX)至(XXIV)化合物(其中o = 0、10或18且R =甲基或乙基)係特別佳: Specifically, the following compounds of formula (XIX) to (XXIV) (wherein o = 0, 10 or 18 and R = methyl or ethyl) are particularly preferred:

式(XIXa)及(XX)至(XXIX)化合物,尤其具有較佳變量之彼等係特別佳。Compounds of formula (XIXa) and (XX) to (XXIX), especially those having preferred variables, are particularly preferred.

式(I)至(XXIX)之氟化表面活性劑具有較習知氟表面活性劑更低穩定性及因此可更容易藉由物理/化學過程降解,及較佳地不持久。此外,其藉由水性溶液之表面張力能之極有效減少來區分。同樣,其具有低CMC及起發泡行為。The fluorinated surfactants of formula (I) to (XXIX) have lower stability than conventional fluorinated surfactants and can therefore be more easily degraded by physical/chemical processes, and are preferably less persistent. In addition, they are distinguished by a very effective reduction in the surface tension energy of aqueous solutions. Likewise, they have a low CMC and foaming behavior.

特定言之,式(I)至(XXIX)之氟表面活性劑容易生物降解且就其生態毒理學譜而言有益。In particular, the fluorosurfactants of formula (I) to (XXIX) are readily biodegradable and are beneficial with regard to their ecotoxicological profile.

此外,硫醚橋之引入使能加寬分子結構之變化。如已知,硫醚可使用來自文獻之為熟習此項技術者已知之方法轉化成硫氧化物,其允許分子極性相對於親水性之另外「修剪」。Furthermore, the introduction of thioether bridges enables widening of the molecular structure. As is known, thioethers can be converted into thiooxides using methods known to those skilled in the art from the literature, which allow additional "trimming" of the polarity of the molecule relative to its hydrophilicity.

此外,用於製備氟表面活性劑之硫醇析出物顯示與對應醇相比之顯著更高反應性,由於其增加之親核性。此優點可藉由單官能基或多官能基醇之酯化利用,該等醇另外含有一或多個硫醇基,在硫醇基處選擇性形成硫醚,而不需要保護單官能基或多官能基醇之游離OH基團。然後此等游離OH基團可於另外步驟中反應。此允許極大簡化氟表面活性劑之合成,與自不具有硫基之醇製備之對應化合物之合成相比,具有更少反應步驟及增加之產率。Furthermore, the thiol precipitates used for the preparation of fluorosurfactants show a significantly higher reactivity compared to the corresponding alcohols due to their increased nucleophilicity. This advantage can be exploited by the esterification of monofunctional or polyfunctional alcohols which additionally contain one or more thiol groups, with the selective formation of thioethers at the thiol groups, without the need to protect the free OH groups of the monofunctional or polyfunctional alcohols. These free OH groups can then react in a further step. This allows a great simplification of the synthesis of fluorosurfactants with fewer reaction steps and increased yields compared to the synthesis of the corresponding compounds prepared from alcohols without thiol groups.

式(I)至(XXIX)化合物可藉由熟習此項技術者已知之方法製備。The compounds of formula (I) to (XXIX) can be prepared by methods known to those skilled in the art.

式(I)至(XXIX)化合物較佳地可用作表面活性劑,較佳地用作表面活性劑、疏水劑、介面促進劑、降黏劑、泡沫穩定劑或乳化劑。The compounds of formula (I) to (XXIX) are preferably used as surfactants, preferably as surfactants, hydrophobic agents, interface promoters, viscosity reducers, foam stabilizers or emulsifiers.

較佳地,式(I)至(XXIX)化合物於可聚合LC材料中之濃度為基於整個調配物計0.01至5重量%,更佳地0.01至1重量%。Preferably, the concentration of the compound of formula (I) to (XXIX) in the polymerizable LC material is 0.01 to 5 wt.-%, more preferably 0.01 to 1 wt.-%, based on the entire formulation.

於較佳實施例中,該可聚合LC材料包含一或多種選自式RMT之反應性液晶原, P           為可聚合基團, Sp         為間隔基團或單鍵, r2及r3    彼此獨立地為0、1、2、3或4, R 11為P-Sp-、較佳地具有1至15個C原子之烷基、烷氧基、硫烷基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其更佳地視情況經氟化。 A及B      於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地表示芳族或脂環族基團,其視情況含有一或多個選自N、O及S之雜原子,及視情況經L單取代或多取代,較佳地為1,4-伸苯基、吡啶-2,5-二基、嘧啶-2,5-二基、噻吩-2,5-二基、萘-2,6-二基、1,2,3,4-四氫-萘-2,6-二基、二氫茚-2,5-二基、伸雙環辛基或1,4-伸環己基,其中一個或兩個不相鄰CH 2基團視情況經O及/或S置換,其中此等基團未經取代或經1、2、3或4個基團L取代, L           為P-Sp-、F、Cl、Br、I、-CN、-NO 2、-NCO、-NCS、-OCN、-SCN、-C(=O)NR xR y、-C(=O)OR x、-C(=O)R x、-NR xR y、-OH、-SF 5、或具有1至12個C原子之直鏈或分支鏈烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其中一或多個H原子視情況經F或Cl置換,較佳地F、-CN或具有1至6個C原子之直鏈或分支鏈烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基, R x及R y彼此獨立地表示H或具有1至12個C原子之烷基, Z 11及Z 12於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地表示-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-S-CO-、-CO-S-、-O-COO-、-CO-NR 00-、-NR 00-CO-、-NR 00-CO-NR 000、-NR 00-CO-O-、-O-CO-NR 00-、-OCH 2-、-CH 2O-、-SCH 2-、-CH 2S-、-CF 2O-、-OCF 2-、-CF 2S-、-SCF 2-、-CH 2CH 2-、-(CH 2) n1、-CF 2CH 2-、-CH 2CF 2-、-CF 2CF 2-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=CR 00-、-CY 1=CY 2-、-C≡C-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-或單鍵,較佳地-COO-、-OCO-、-C≡C-或單鍵, R 00及R 000彼此獨立地表示具有1或多個,較佳地1至15個C原子之烷基、烷氧基、硫烷基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基或表示Y 0或P-(CH 2) y-(O) z-, Y 0為F、Cl、CN、NO 2、OCH 3、OCN、SCN、SF 5或具有1至4個C原子之低氟化或多氟化烷基或烷氧基, y                為0或1至12之整數, z               為0或1,其中若相鄰y為0,則z為0, Y 1及Y 2彼此獨立地表示H、F、Cl或CN, n                為1、2、3或4,較佳地1或2,最佳地1, m                為0、1、2、3或4,較佳地0或1,最佳地0, n1              為1至10之整數,較佳地1、2、3或4。 In a preferred embodiment, the polymerizable LC material comprises one or more reactive mesogens selected from the formula RMT, P is a polymerizable group, Sp is a spacer group or a single bond, r2 and r3 are independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, R11 is P-Sp-, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 15 C atoms, an alkoxy group, a sulfanyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group or an alkoxycarbonyloxy group, which is more preferably fluorinated as the case may be. A and B, in the case of multiple occurrences, independently of one another represent an aromatic or alicyclic radical, which optionally contains one or more heteroatoms selected from N, O and S and is optionally mono- or polysubstituted by L, preferably 1,4-phenylene, pyridine-2,5-diyl, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl, thiophene-2,5-diyl, naphthalene-2,6-diyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2,6-diyl, dihydroindene-2,5-diyl, bicyclooctylene or 1,4-cyclohexylene, wherein one or two non-adjacent CH2 radicals are optionally replaced by O and/or S, wherein these radicals are unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 radicals L, L is P-Sp-, F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, -NO 2 , -NCO, -NCS, -OCN, -SCN, -C(=O)NR x R y , -C(=O)OR x , -C(=O)R x , -NR x R y , -OH, -SF 5 , or a linear or branched alkyl group, alkoxy group, alkylcarbonyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group or alkoxycarbonyloxy group having 1 to 12 C atoms, wherein one or more H atoms are optionally replaced by F or Cl, preferably F, -CN or a linear or branched alkyl group, alkoxy group, alkylcarbonyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group or alkoxycarbonyloxy group having 1 to 6 C atoms, R x and R y are independently H or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 C atoms, Z 11 and Z 12 In the case of multiple occurrences, it represents -O-, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -S-CO-, -CO-S-, -O-COO-, -CO-NR 00 -, -NR 00 -CO-, -NR 00 -CO-NR 000 , -NR 00 -CO-O-, -O-CO-NR 00 -, -OCH 2 -, -CH 2 O-, -SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, -CF 2 O- , -OCF 2 -, -CF 2 S-, -SCF 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 - , -(CH 2 ) n1 , -CF 2 CH 2 - , -CH 2 CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 -, -CH=N-, -N=CH-, -N=N-, -CH=CR 00 -, -CY 1 =CY 2 -, -C≡C-, -CH=CH-COO-, -OCO-CH=CH- or a single bond, preferably -COO-, -OCO-, -C≡C- or a single bond, R 00 and R 000 independently represent an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a sulfanyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group or an alkoxycarbonyloxy group having 1 or more, preferably 1 to 15 C atoms, or represent Y 0 or P-(CH 2 ) y -(O) z -, Y 0 is F, Cl, CN, NO 2 , OCH 3 , OCN, SCN, SF 5 or a low-fluorinated or polyfluorinated alkyl or alkoxy group having 1 to 4 C atoms, y is 0 or an integer from 1 to 12, z is 0 or 1, wherein if the adjacent y is 0, then z is 0, Y 1 and Y 2 independently represent H, F, Cl or CN, n is 1, 2, 3 or 4, preferably 1 or 2, most preferably 1, m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, preferably 0 or 1, most preferably 0, n1 is an integer from 1 to 10, preferably 1, 2, 3 or 4.

較佳式RMT化合物為選自式RMTa或RMTb之彼等, 其中 P                為可聚合基團, Sp              為間隔基團或單鍵, r1、r2、r3   彼此獨立地為0、1、2、3或4,較佳地為0、1或2且 L、R 11、Z 12、環B及m具有如上在式RMT下給定之含義中之一者。 Preferred compounds of formula RMT are those selected from formula RMTa or RMTb, wherein P is a polymerizable group, Sp is a spacer group or a single bond, r1, r2, r3 are independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, preferably 0, 1 or 2 and L, R 11 , Z 12 , Ring B and m have one of the meanings given above under formula RMT.

較佳式RMTa化合物為選自式RMTa1至RMTa6之彼等 其中L、P、Sp及R 11係如式RMT中所定義,r1至r3表示1、2、3或4,較佳地1或2。 Preferred RMTa compounds are those selected from the group consisting of RMTa1 to RMTa6 wherein L, P, Sp and R 11 are as defined in formula RMT, and r1 to r3 represent 1, 2, 3 or 4, preferably 1 or 2.

較佳式RMTa1至RMTa6化合物選自下列式 其中P 11表示選自由庚二烯、乙烯基氧基、丙烯酸酯、甲基丙烯酸酯、氟丙烯酸酯、氯丙烯酸酯、氧雜環丁烷及環氧基組成之群之基團,及極佳地表示丙烯酸酯、甲基丙烯酸酯或氧雜環丁烷基團,尤其丙烯酸酯或甲基丙烯酸酯基團,特定言之丙烯酸酯基團,且x為0至12,較佳地1至8之整數,更佳地3、4、5或6,特定言之x表示3或6,尤其6且R 11表示較佳地具有1至15個C原子之烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其更佳地視情況經氟化且L每次出現時具有如上在式RMT下給定之含義中之一者。 Preferred compounds of formula RMTa1 to RMTa6 are selected from the following formulas: wherein P 11 represents a group selected from the group consisting of heptadiene, vinyloxy, acrylate, methacrylate, fluoroacrylate, chloroacrylate, cyclohexane and epoxy, and very preferably represents an acrylate, methacrylate or cyclohexane group, especially an acrylate or methacrylate group, in particular an acrylate group, and x is an integer from 0 to 12, preferably from 1 to 8, more preferably 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular x represents 3 or 6, in particular 6 and R 11 represents an alkyl, alkoxy, alkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylcarbonyloxy or alkoxycarbonyloxy group, preferably having 1 to 15 C atoms, which is more preferably optionally fluorinated and L has one of the meanings given above under the formula RMT for each occurrence.

尤其佳為式RMTa2化合物,其較佳地選自下列式: 其中R 11具有如上在式RMT下給定之含義中之一者,較佳地R 11表示烷基或烷氧基,更佳地甲氧基、乙氧基、丙氧基、甲基、乙基、丙基、丁基、戊基、異丙基或異丁基,特定言之甲氧基。 Particularly preferred are compounds of formula RMTa2, which are preferably selected from the following formulas: wherein R 11 has one of the meanings given above under formula RMT, preferably R 11 represents alkyl or alkoxy, more preferably methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, isopropyl or isobutyl, in particular methoxy.

較佳式RMTb化合物為選自式RMTb0至RMTb6之彼等 其中L、P、Sp及R 11係如式RMT中所定義,r1至r3表示1、2、3或4,較佳地1 或2。 Preferred compounds of formula RMTb are those selected from formula RMTb0 to RMTb6 wherein L, P, Sp and R 11 are as defined in formula RMT, and r1 to r3 represent 1, 2, 3 or 4, preferably 1 or 2.

較佳式RMTb0至RMTb6化合物選自下列式 其中P 11表示選自由庚二烯、乙烯基氧基、丙烯酸酯、甲基丙烯酸酯、氟丙烯酸酯、氯丙烯酸酯、氧雜環丁烷及環氧基組成之群,及極佳地表示丙烯酸酯、甲基丙烯酸酯或氧雜環丁烷基團,尤其丙烯酸酯或甲基丙烯酸酯基團,特定言之丙烯酸酯基團,且x為0至12,較佳地1至8之整數,更佳地3、4、5或6,特定言之x表示3或6,尤其6且R 11表示較佳地具有1至15個C原子之烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其更佳地視情況經氟化且L每次出現時具有如上在式RMT下給定之含義中之一者。 Preferred compounds of formula RMTb0 to RMTb6 are selected from the following formulas: wherein P 11 represents a group selected from the group consisting of heptadiene, vinyloxy, acrylate, methacrylate, fluoroacrylate, chloroacrylate, cyclohexane and epoxy, and very preferably represents an acrylate, methacrylate or cyclohexane group, especially an acrylate or methacrylate group, in particular an acrylate group, and x is an integer from 0 to 12, preferably from 1 to 8, more preferably 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular x represents 3 or 6, in particular 6 and R 11 represents an alkyl, alkoxy, alkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylcarbonyloxy or alkoxycarbonyloxy group, preferably having 1 to 15 C atoms, which is more preferably optionally fluorinated and L has one of the meanings given above under formula RMT for each occurrence.

尤其佳為式RMTb2化合物,其較佳地選自下列式: 其中R 11具有如上在式RMT下給定之含義中之一者,較佳地R 11表示烷基或烷氧基。 Particularly preferred are compounds of formula RMTb2, which are preferably selected from the following formulas: wherein R 11 has one of the meanings given above under formula RMT, preferably R 11 represents alkyl or alkoxy.

另外較佳為式RMTb2-A1化合物,其選自下列式之化合物, 其中R 11具有如上在式RMT下給定之含義中之一者,較佳地R 11表示烷基或烷氧基,更佳地甲氧基、乙氧基、丙氧基、甲基、乙基、丙基、丁基、戊基、異丙基或異丁基,特定言之甲氧基。 Also preferred is a compound of formula RMTb2-A1, which is selected from the following compounds: wherein R 11 has one of the meanings given above under formula RMT, preferably R 11 represents alkyl or alkoxy, more preferably methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, isopropyl or isobutyl, in particular methoxy.

較佳地,該可聚合LC材料包含一或多種,較佳地兩種或更多種選自式RMTa2-A3至RMTa2-A6或RMTb2-A3之化合物,尤其該可聚合LC材料包含一或多種式RMTb2-A3化合物,特定言之該可聚合LC材料包含式RMTa2-A4及/或RMTa2-A5與RMTb2-A3化合物之組合。Preferably, the polymerizable LC material comprises one or more, preferably two or more, compounds selected from formula RMTa2-A3 to RMTa2-A6 or RMTb2-A3, in particular the polymerizable LC material comprises one or more compounds of formula RMTb2-A3, specifically the polymerizable LC material comprises a combination of compounds of formula RMTa2-A4 and/or RMTa2-A5 and RMTb2-A3.

藉由於可聚合LC材料中利用一或多種式RMT化合物,聚合物膜之雙折射率可有益地增加。對應反射帶寬藉由下式與雙折射率相關: 帶寬= Δn * 節距, 藉由增加膽甾型聚合物膜之雙折射率可看出,可達成發射之更寬帶寬。藉由於可聚合LC材料中利用式RMT化合物,可顯著加寬對應聚合物膜之反射帶寬,同時亦不負面影響膜性質,諸如濕膜結晶或抗濕潤。 By utilizing one or more compounds of the formula RMT in a polymerizable LC material, the birefringence of the polymer film can be beneficially increased. The corresponding reflection bandwidth is related to the birefringence by the following formula: Bandwidth = Δn * pitch, It can be seen that by increasing the birefringence of the cholesteric polymer film, a wider bandwidth of emission can be achieved. By utilizing compounds of the formula RMT in a polymerizable LC material, the reflection bandwidth of the corresponding polymer film can be significantly widened, while also not negatively affecting film properties such as wet film crystallization or resistance to wetting.

式RMT及其子式化合物於可聚合LC材料中之濃度較佳地為10%至99%,更佳地20至95%,尤其25至90%。The concentration of the compound of formula RMT and its subformulae in the polymerisable LC material is preferably from 10% to 99%, more preferably from 20 to 95%, especially from 25 to 90%.

式RMT化合物係購自Merck KGaA, Darmstadt或可根據例如US 6,514,578或US 15/575,415中給定之程序合成。Compounds of formula RMT are available from Merck KGaA, Darmstadt or can be synthesized according to the procedures given, for example, in US 6,514,578 or US 15/575,415.

於較佳實施例中,該可聚合LC材料包含一或多種二反應性或多反應性反應性液晶原,其較佳地選自式DRM 其中 P 1及P 2彼此獨立地表示可聚合基團, Sp 1及Sp 2彼此獨立地為間隔基團或單鍵,且 MG             為棒狀液晶原基團,其較佳地選自式MG 其中 A 1及A 2於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地表示芳族或脂環族基團,其視情況含有一或多個選自N、O及S之雜原子,且視情況經L單取代或多取代, L            為P-Sp-、F、Cl、Br、I、-CN、-NO 2、-NCO、-NCS、-OCN、-SCN、-C(=O)NR xR y、-C(=O)OR x、-C(=O)R x、-NR xR y、-OH、-SF 5、視情況經取代之矽基、具有1至12個,較佳地1至6個C原子之芳基或雜芳基,及具有1至12個,較佳地1至6個C原子之直鏈或分支鏈烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其中一或多個H原子視情況經F或Cl置換, R x及R y彼此獨立地表示H或具有1至12個C原子之烷基, Z 1於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地表示-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-S-CO-、-CO-S-、-O-COO-、-CO-NR x-、-NR x-CO-、-NR x-CO-NR y、-NR x-CO-O-、-O-CO-NR x-、-OCH 2-、-CH 2O-、-SCH 2-、-CH 2S-、-CF 2O-、-OCF 2-、-CF 2S-、-SCF 2-、-(CH 2) n1、-CF 2CH 2-、-CH 2CF 2-、-CF 2CF 2-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=CR x-、-CY 1=CY 2-、-C≡C-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-或單鍵,較佳地-COO-、-OCO-或單鍵, Y 1及Y 2彼此獨立地表示H、F、Cl或CN, n             為1、2、3或4,較佳地1或2,最佳地2, n1           為1至10之整數,較佳地1、2、3或4, 然而,條件為式RMT化合物不包括在該等式DRM化合物中。 In a preferred embodiment, the polymerizable LC material comprises one or more di- or poly-reactive mesogens, preferably selected from the group consisting of DRMs wherein P1 and P2 are independently polymerizable groups, Sp1 and Sp2 are independently spacer groups or single bonds, and MG is a rod-shaped liquid crystal group, which is preferably selected from the formula MG wherein A1 and A2, when they appear multiple times, independently represent an aromatic or alicyclic group, which optionally contains one or more heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, and optionally is mono- or poly-substituted by L, and L is P-Sp-, F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, -NO2 , -NCO, -NCS, -OCN, -SCN, -C(=O)NRxRy , -C (=O) ORx , -C(=O) Rx , -NRxRy , -OH , -SF5 , an optionally substituted silyl, an aryl or heteroaryl group having 1 to 12, preferably 1 to 6 C atoms, and a straight-chain or branched alkyl, alkoxy, alkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylcarbonyloxy or alkoxycarbonyloxy group having 1 to 12, preferably 1 to 6 C atoms, wherein one or more H atoms are optionally replaced by F or Cl, Rx and Ry are each independently H or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 C atoms, Z1 , in the case of multiple occurrences, is each independently -O-, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -S-CO-, -CO-S-, -O-COO-, -CO- NRx- , -NRx-CO-, -NRx-CO - NRy , -NRx - CO- O- , -O-CO- NRx- , -OCH2- , -CH 2 O-, -SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, -CF 2 O-, -OCF 2 -, -CF 2 S-, -SCF 2 - , -(CH 2 ) n1 , -CF 2 CH 2 - , -CH 2 CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 -, -CH=N-, -N=CH-, -N=N-, -CH=CR x -, -CY 1 =CY 2 -, -C≡C-, -CH=CH-COO-, -OCO-CH=CH- or a single bond, preferably -COO-, -OCO- or a single bond, Y 1 and Y 2 independently represent H, F, Cl or CN, n is 1, 2, 3 or 4, preferably 1 or 2, most preferably 2, n1 is an integer from 1 to 10, preferably 1, 2, 3 or 4, However, there is a proviso that compounds of formula RMT are not included in the equation of compounds of formula DRM.

較佳基團A 1及A 2包括(不限於)呋喃、吡咯、噻吩、噁唑、噻唑、噻二唑、咪唑、伸苯基、伸環己基、伸雙環辛基、伸環己烯基、吡啶、嘧啶、吡嗪、薁、二氫茚、茀、萘、四氫萘、蒽、菲及二噻吩并噻吩,其所有未經取代或經1、2、3或4個如上所定義之基團L取代。 Preferred groups A1 and A2 include, but are not limited to, furan, pyrrole, thiophene, oxazole, thiazole, thiadiazole, imidazole, phenylene, cyclohexylene, bicyclooctylene, cyclohexenylene, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, azulene, dihydroindene, fluorene, naphthalene, tetrahydronaphthalene, anthracene, phenanthrene and dithienothiophene, all of which are unsubstituted or substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 groups L as defined above.

特別佳基團A 1及A 2選自1,4-伸苯基、吡啶-2,5-二基、嘧啶-2,5-二基、噻吩-2,5-二基、萘-2,6-二基、1,2,3,4-四氫-萘-2,6-二基、二氫茚-2,5-二基、伸雙環辛基或1,4-伸環己基,其中一個或兩個不相鄰CH 2基團視情況經O及/或S置換,其中此等基團未經取代或經1、2、3或4個如上所定義之基團L取代。 Particularly preferred radicals A1 and A2 are selected from 1,4-phenylene, pyridine-2,5-diyl, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl, thiophene-2,5-diyl, naphthalene-2,6-diyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2,6-diyl, dihydroindene-2,5-diyl, bicyclooctylene or 1,4-cyclohexylene, wherein one or two non-adjacent CH2 radicals are optionally replaced by O and/or S, wherein these radicals are unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 radicals L as defined above.

式DRM之較佳RM選自式DRMa 其中 P 0於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地為可聚合基團,較佳地為丙烯酸酯基、甲基丙烯酸酯基、氧雜環丁烷、環氧基、乙烯基、庚二烯、乙烯基氧基、丙烯醚或苯乙烯基團, Z 0為-COO-、-OCO-、-CH 2CH 2-、-CF 2O-、-OCF 2-、-C≡C-、-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-COO-或單鍵, L           每次出現時,相同或不同地具有式DRM中針對L給定之含義中之一者,及於多次出現之情況下,較佳地彼此獨立地選自F、Cl、CN或具有1至5個C原子之視情況經鹵代之烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基, r            為0、1、2、3或4, x及y      彼此獨立地為0或相同或不同地為1至12之整數, z           為0或1,其中若相鄰x或y為0,則z為0。 The best RM for DRM is DRMMa wherein P0 , in the case of multiple occurrences, is independently a polymerizable group, preferably an acrylate group, a methacrylate group, an oxadiene group, an epoxide group, an epoxide group, a vinyl group, a heptadiene group, a vinyloxy group, an ether group or a styrene group, Z0 is -COO-, -OCO-, -CH2CH2-, -CF2O- , -OCF2- , -C≡C-, -CH=CH-, -OCO-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-COO- or a single bond, L , in each occurrence, has, identically or differently, one of the meanings given for L in formula DRM and, in the case of multiple occurrences, is preferably independently selected from F, Cl, CN or an optionally halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 C atoms, an alkoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group or an alkoxycarbonyloxy group, r is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, x and y are independently 0 or the same or different integers from 1 to 12, z is 0 or 1, wherein if the adjacent x or y is 0, then z is 0.

式DRM之極佳RM選自下列式: 其中P 0、L、r、x、y及z係如式DRMa中所定義。 The best RM for DRM is selected from the following: wherein P 0 , L, r, x, y and z are as defined in formula DRMa.

尤其佳為式DRMa1、DRMa2及DRMa3化合物,特定言之式DRMa1之彼等。Particularly preferred are compounds of the formulae DRMa1, DRMa2 and DRMa3, in particular those of the formula DRMa1.

二反應性或多反應性RM,較佳地式DRM及其子式之彼等於RM混合物中之濃度較佳地為1%至90%,極佳地為10至80%。The concentration of di- or poly-reactive RM, preferably DRM and its sub-formulae, in the RM mixture is preferably 1% to 90%, very preferably 10 to 80%.

於另一較佳實施例中,該RM混合物包含一或多種單反應性RM。此等另外單反應性RM較佳地選自式MRM: 其中P 1、Sp 1及MG具有式DRM中給定之含義, R                表示P-Sp-、F、Cl、Br、I、-CN、-NO 2、-NCO、-NCS、-OCN、-SCN、-C(=O)NR xR y、-C(=O)X、-C(=O)OR x、-C(=O)R y、-NR xR y、-OH、-SF 5、視情況經取代之矽基、具有1至12個,較佳地1至6個C原子之直鏈或分支鏈烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其中一或多個H原子視情況經F或Cl置換, X                為鹵素,較佳地F或Cl,且 R x及R y彼此獨立地為H或具有1至12個C原子之烷基,然而,條件為式RMT化合物不包括在該式MRM化合物中。 In another preferred embodiment, the RM mixture comprises one or more single reactive RMs. These additional single reactive RMs are preferably selected from the MRM of the formula: wherein P 1 , Sp 1 and MG have the meanings given in formula DRM, R represents P-Sp-, F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, -NO 2 , -NCO, -NCS, -OCN, -SCN, -C(=O)NR x R y , -C(=O)X, -C(=O)OR x , -C(=O)R y , -NR x R y , -OH, -SF 5 , optionally substituted silyl, linear or branched alkyl having 1 to 12, preferably 1 to 6 C atoms, alkoxy, alkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylcarbonyloxy or alkoxycarbonyloxy, wherein one or more H atoms are optionally replaced by F or Cl, X is a halogen, preferably F or Cl, and R x and R y are independently H or alkyl having 1 to 12 C atoms, with the proviso that compounds of the formula RMT are not included in compounds of the formula MRM.

較佳地,式MRM化合物選自下列式。 其中P 0、L、r、x、y及z係如式DRMa中所定義, R 0為具有1或多個,較佳地1至15個C原子之烷基、烷氧基、硫烷基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基或表示Y 0或P-(CH 2) y-(O) z-, X 0為-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-COO-、-CO-NR 01-、-NR 01-CO-、-NR 01-CO-NR 01-、-OCH 2-、-CH 2O-、-SCH 2-、-CH 2S-、-CF 2O-、-OCF 2-、-CF 2S-、-SCF 2-、-CF 2CH 2-、-CH 2CF 2-、-CF 2CF 2-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=CR 01-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-或單鍵, Y 0為F、Cl、CN、NO 2、OCH 3、OCN、SCN、SF 5或具有1至4個C原子之單氟化、低氟化或多氟化烷基或烷氧基, Z 0為-COO-、-OCO-、-CH 2CH 2-、-CF 2O-、-OCF 2-、-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-COO-或單鍵, A 0於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地為1,4-伸苯基,其未經取代或經1、2、3或4個基團L取代,或反式-1,4-伸環己基, R 01,02彼此獨立地為H、R 0或Y 0, u及v       彼此獨立地為0、1或2, w           為0或1, 且其中該等苯環及萘環可另外經一或多個相同或不同基團L取代。 Preferably, the MRM compound is selected from the following formula. wherein P0 , L, r, x, y and z are as defined in formula DRMa, R0 is an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a sulfanyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group or an alkoxycarbonyloxy group having 1 or more, preferably 1 to 15 C atoms, or represents Y0 or P-( CH2 ) y- (O) z- , X0 is -O-, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO- , -O-COO-, -CO- NR01- , -NR01 - CO-, -NR01 - CO- NR01- , -OCH2-, -CH2O- , -SCH2- , -CH2S- , -CF2O- , -OCF2- , -CF2S-, -SCF2- , -CF2CH2- , -CH2CF2-, -CF2CF2 -, -CH=N-, -N=CH-, -N=N-, -CH=CR 01 -, -CF=CF-, -C≡C-, -CH=CH-COO-, -OCO-CH=CH- or a single bond, Y 0 is F, Cl, CN, NO 2 , OCH 3 , OCN, SCN, SF 5 or a monofluorinated, subfluorinated or polyfluorinated alkyl or alkoxy group having 1 to 4 C atoms, Z 0 is -COO-, -OCO-, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CF 2 O-, -OCF 2 -, -CH=CH-, -OCO-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-COO- or a single bond, A 0 , in the case of multiple occurrences, is independently 1,4-phenylene which is unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 groups L, or trans-1,4-cyclohexylene, R O1, O2 are independently H, R 0 or Y 0 , u and v are independently 0, 1 or 2, w is 0 or 1, and the benzene ring and the naphthyl ring may be further substituted by one or more identical or different groups L.

尤其佳為式MRM1、MRM2、MRM3、MRM4、MRM5、MRM6、MRM7化合物,特定言之式MRM1、MRM4、MRM6及MRM7之彼等。Particularly preferred are compounds of the formulae MRM1, MRM2, MRM3, MRM4, MRM5, MRM6, MRM7, in particular those of the formulae MRM1, MRM4, MRM6 and MRM7.

所有單反應性RM (包含式RMT之彼等)於可聚合LC材料中之濃度較佳地為1至80%,極佳地5至50%。The concentration of all monoreactive RMs (including those of formula RMT) in the polymerisable LC material is preferably 1 to 80%, very preferably 5 to 50%.

於式DRM、MRM及其較佳子式中,L較佳地選自F、Cl、CN、NO 2或具有1至12個C原子之直鏈或分支鏈烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其中該等烷基視情況經全氟化,或P-Sp-。 In the formula DRM, MRM and preferred subformulae thereof, L is preferably selected from F, Cl, CN, NO2 or a linear or branched alkyl group, alkoxy group, alkylcarbonyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group or alkoxycarbonyloxy group having 1 to 12 C atoms, wherein the alkyl groups are optionally perfluorinated, or P-Sp-.

極佳L選自F、Cl、CN、NO 2、CH 3、C 2H 5、C(CH 3) 3、CH(CH 3) 2、CH 2CH(CH 3)C 2H 5、OCH 3、OC 2H 5、COCH 3、COC 2H 5、COOCH 3、COOC 2H 5、CF 3、OCF 3、OCHF 2、OC 2F 5或P-Sp-,特定言之F、Cl、CN、CH 3、C 2H 5、C(CH 3) 3、CH(CH 3) 2、OCH 3、COCH 3或OCF 3,最佳地F、Cl、CH 3、C(CH 3) 3、OCH 3或COCH 3、或P-Sp-。 Most preferably , L is selected from F, Cl, CN, NO2 , CH3 , C2H5 , C( CH3 ) 3 , CH( CH3 ) 2 , CH2CH ( CH3 ) C2H5 , OCH3 , OC2H5 , COCH3 , COC2H5 , COOCH3, COOC2H5 , CF3 , OCF3 , OCHF2 , OC2F5 or P-Sp-, in particular F, Cl, CN, CH3 , C2H5 , C( CH3 ) 3 , CH( CH3 ) 2 , OCH3, COCH3 or OCF3 , most preferably F, Cl , CH3 , C( CH3 ) 3 , OCH3 or COCH3 , or P - Sp-.

較佳地,根據本發明之可聚合LC材料包含一或多種對掌性化合物。此等對掌性化合物可為非液晶原基化合物或液晶原基化合物。此外,此等對掌性化合物(無論是否液晶原基或非液晶原基)可係非反應性、單反應性或多反應性。Preferably, the polymerizable LC material according to the present invention comprises one or more chiral compounds. These chiral compounds may be non-mesogen compounds or mesogen compounds. Furthermore, these chiral compounds (regardless of whether they are mesogen or non-mesogen) may be non-reactive, monoreactive or polyreactive.

較佳地,所利用之對掌性化合物各單獨或彼此組合具有20 µm -1或更多,較佳地40 µm -1或更多,更佳地60 µm -1或更多之範圍,最佳地80 µm -1或更多至260 µm -1之範圍,特定言之WO 98/00428中所揭示之彼等之螺旋扭轉功率( IHTP I)的絕對值。 Preferably, the chiral compounds used individually or in combination have an absolute value of their helical twisting power (I HTPtotal I ) in the range of 20 µm -1 or more, preferably 40 µm -1 or more, more preferably 60 µm -1 or more, most preferably 80 µm -1 or more to 260 µm -1 , in particular, disclosed in WO 98/00428.

較佳地,非可聚合對掌性化合物選自式C-I至C-III化合物之群, 後者包含各自(S,S)對映異構體, 其中E及F各獨立地為1,4-伸苯基或反式-1,4-伸環己基,v為0或1,Z 0為-COO-、-OCO-、-CH 2CH 2-或單鍵,且R為具有1至12個C原子之烷基、烷氧基或烷醯基。 Preferably, the non-polymerizable chiral compound is selected from the group consisting of compounds of formula CI to C-III, The latter includes each (S,S) enantiomer, wherein E and F are each independently 1,4-phenylene or trans-1,4-cyclohexylene, v is 0 or 1, Z0 is -COO-, -OCO- , -CH2CH2- or a single bond, and R is alkyl, alkoxy or alkanoyl having 1 to 12 C atoms.

包含一或多種對掌性化合物之特別佳可聚合LC材料不一定必須顯示液晶相。A particularly preferred polymerisable LC material comprising one or more chiral compounds does not necessarily have to exhibit a liquid crystal phase.

式C-II化合物及其合成述於WO 98/00428中。尤其佳為化合物CD-1,如下表D中所示。式C-III化合物及其合成述於GB 2 328 207中。Compounds of formula C-II and their synthesis are described in WO 98/00428. Particularly preferred is compound CD-1, as shown in Table D below. Compounds of formula C-III and their synthesis are described in GB 2 328 207.

另外,通常所用之對掌性化合物為(例如)市售R/S-5011、CD-1、R/S-811及CB-15 (來自Merck KGaA, Darmstadt, Germany)。In addition, commonly used chiral compounds are, for example, commercially available R/S-5011, CD-1, R/S-811 and CB-15 (from Merck KGaA, Darmstadt, Germany).

以上提及之對掌性化合物R/S-5011及CD-1及式C-I、C-II及C-III 之(其他)化合物展示極高螺旋扭轉功率(HTP),及因此特別可用於本發明之目的。The above-mentioned chiral compounds R/S-5011 and CD-1 and (other) compounds of formula C-I, C-II and C-III exhibit very high helical twisting power (HTP) and are therefore particularly useful for the purposes of the present invention.

該可聚合LC材料較佳地包含1至5種,特定言之1至3種,極佳地1或2種對掌性化合物,較佳地選自上式C-II,特定言之CD-1,及/或式C-III及/或R-5011或S-5011,極佳地,該對掌性化合物為R-5011、S-5011或CD-1。The polymerizable LC material preferably comprises 1 to 5, particularly 1 to 3, most preferably 1 or 2 chiral compounds, preferably selected from the above formula C-II, particularly CD-1, and/or formula C-III and/or R-5011 or S-5011, most preferably, the chiral compound is R-5011, S-5011 or CD-1.

較佳地,該可聚合LC材料包含一或多種非反應性對掌性化合物及/或一或多種反應性對掌性化合物,該等反應性對掌性化合物較佳地選自單反應性及/或多反應性對掌性化合物。Preferably, the polymerisable LC material comprises one or more non-reactive chiral compounds and/or one or more reactive chiral compounds, which reactive chiral compounds are preferably selected from monoreactive and/or polyreactive chiral compounds.

適宜液晶原基反應性對掌性化合物較佳地包含一或多種藉由直接鍵或經由連接基連接在一起之環元件,其中此等環元件中之兩者視情況可直接或經由可與提及之連接基相同或不同之連接基彼此連接。該等環元件較佳地選自四員、五員、六員或七員,較佳地五員或六員環之群。Suitable mesogen-reactive chiral compounds preferably comprise one or more ring elements linked together by direct bonds or via linkers, wherein two of these ring elements may be linked to each other directly or via linkers which may be the same or different from the mentioned linkers, as the case may be. The ring elements are preferably selected from the group of four-, five-, six- or seven-membered, preferably five- or six-membered rings.

較佳單反應性對掌性化合物選自式CRMa至CRMc化合物, 其中 P 0*表示可聚合基團P Sp*        表示間隔子Sp A 0及B 0於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地為1,4-伸苯基,其未經取代或經1、2、3或4個如上所定義之基團L取代,或反式-1,4-伸環己基, X 1及X 2彼此獨立地為-O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-或單鍵, Z 0*及Z 0於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地為-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-OCH 2-、-CH 2O-、-CF 2O-、-OCF 2-、-CH 2CH 2-、-(CH 2) 4-、-CF 2CH 2-、-CH 2CF 2-、-CF 2CF 2-、-C≡C-、-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-或單鍵, t            彼此獨立地為0、1、2或3, a           為0、1或2, b           為0或1至12之整數, z           為0或1, 且其中式CRMa中之該等萘環可另外經一或多個相同或不同基團L取代, 其中 L           彼此獨立地為F、Cl、CN、具有1至5個C原子之鹵代烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基。 The preferred monoreactive chiral compound is selected from the compounds of formula CRMa to CRMc, wherein P0 * represents a polymerizable group P Sp* represents a spacer Sp A0 and B0 , when they appear multiple times, are independently 1,4-phenylene, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 groups L as defined above, or trans-1,4-cyclohexylene, X1 and X2 are independently -O-, -COO-, -OCO-, -O-CO-O- or a single bond, Z0 * and Z0 , when they appear multiple times, are independently -COO-, -OCO- , -O -CO-O- , -OCH2- , -CH2O- , -CF2O- , -OCF2-, -CH2CH2-, -( CH2 ) 4- , -CF2CH2- , -CH2CF2- , -CF2CF2 -, -C≡C-, -CH=CH-, -CH=CH-COO-, -OCO-CH=CH- or a single bond, t is independently 0, 1, 2 or 3, a is 0, 1 or 2, b is 0 or an integer from 1 to 12, z is 0 or 1, and the naphthyl rings in the formula CRMa may be further substituted by one or more identical or different groups L, wherein L is independently F, Cl, CN, a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 C atoms, an alkoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group or an alkoxycarbonyloxy group.

式CRMa化合物較佳地選自式CRMa-1化合物之群。 其中X 2、A 0、B 0、Z 0*、P 0*及b具有式CRMa中給定之含義或上文及下文給定之較佳含義中之一者,且(OCO)表示-O-CO-或單鍵。 The compound of formula CRMa is preferably selected from the group of compounds of formula CRMa-1. wherein X 2 , A 0 , B 0 , Z 0* , P 0* and b have the meanings given in formula CRMa or one of the preferred meanings given above and below, and (OCO) represents -O-CO- or a single bond.

尤其佳式CRM化合物選自由下列子式組成之群: 其中R為-X 2-(CH 2) x-P 0*,如式CRM-a中所定義,且該等苯環及萘環未經取代或經1、2、3或4個如上文及下文所定義之基團L取代。 Particularly preferred CRM compounds are selected from the group consisting of the following subformulae: wherein R is -X2- ( CH2 ) x - P0* as defined in formula CRM-a, and the benzene rings and naphthyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 groups L as defined above and below.

式CRMb化合物較佳地選自式CRMb-1至CRMb-3化合物之群, 其中X 2、A 0、B 0、Z 0*、P 0*及b具有式CRMa中給定之含義或上文及下文給定之較佳含義中之一者。 The compound of formula CRMb is preferably selected from the group consisting of compounds of formula CRMb-1 to CRMb-3, wherein X 2 , A 0 , B 0 , Z 0* , P 0* and b have the meanings given in formula CRMa or one of the preferred meanings given above and below.

較佳式CRMb-1化合物較佳地選自式CRMb-1a及CRMb-1b化合物之群, 其中X 2、Z 0*、P 0*及b具有式CRMa中給定之含義或上文及下文給定之較佳含義中之一者。較佳地,於式CRMb-1a及CRMb-1b化合物中,Z 0表示OCOO、COO、OCO或單鍵。較佳地,於式CRMb-1a及CRMb-1b化合物中,X 2表示OCOO、OCO、COO或單鍵。較佳為選自下列化合物之式CRMb-1b化合物, 其中P 0*及b具有式CRMa中給定之含義或上文及下文給定之較佳含義中之一者。 The preferred compound of formula CRMb-1 is preferably selected from the group consisting of compounds of formula CRMb-1a and CRMb-1b. wherein X 2 , Z 0* , P 0* and b have the meanings given in formula CRM a or one of the preferred meanings given above and below. Preferably, in the compounds of formula CRM b-1a and CRM b-1b, Z 0 represents OCOO, COO, OCO or a single bond. Preferably, in the compounds of formula CRM b-1a and CRM b-1b, X 2 represents OCOO, OCO, COO or a single bond. Preferably, the compound of formula CRM b-1b is selected from the following compounds, wherein P 0* and b have the meanings given in formula CRMa or one of the preferred meanings given above and below.

化合物CRMb-1bI (其中P 0*每次出現時表示丙烯酸酯基團且b每次出現時表示4)係尤其佳及以商標名稱LC756購自BASF, Germany。 The compound CRMb-1bI (in which P 0* represents an acrylate group at each occurrence and b represents 4 at each occurrence) is particularly preferred and is available from BASF, Germany under the trade name LC756.

式CRMc化合物較佳地選自式CRMc-1化合物之群, 其中X 2、A 0、B 0、Z 0*、P 0*及b具有式CRMa中給定之含義或上文及下文給定之較佳含義中之一者。 The compound of formula CRMc is preferably selected from the group of compounds of formula CRMc-1, wherein X 2 , A 0 , B 0 , Z 0* , P 0* and b have the meanings given in formula CRMa or one of the preferred meanings given above and below.

較佳式CRMc-1化合物較佳地選自式CRMc-1a及CRMc-1b化合物之群, 其中X 2、Z 0*、P 0*及b具有式CRMa中給定之含義或上文及下文給定之較佳含義中之一者。較佳地,於式CRMc-1a及CRMc-1b化合物中,Z 0表示OCOO、COO、OCO或單鍵。較佳地,於式CRMc-1a及CRMc-1b化合物中,X 2表示O、OCOO、OCO、COO或單鍵。較佳為選自下列化合物之式CRMc-1a化合物, 其中P 0*及b具有式CRMa中給定之含義或上文及下文給定之較佳含義中之一者。 The preferred compound of formula CRMc-1 is preferably selected from the group consisting of compounds of formula CRMc-1a and CRMc-1b. wherein X 2 , Z 0* , P 0* and b have the meanings given in formula CRM a or one of the preferred meanings given above and below. Preferably, in the compounds of formula CRMc-1a and CRMc-1b, Z 0 represents OCOO, COO, OCO or a single bond. Preferably, in the compounds of formula CRMc-1a and CRMc-1b, X 2 represents O, OCOO, OCO, COO or a single bond. Preferably, the compound of formula CRMc-1a is selected from the following compounds, wherein P 0* and b have the meanings given in formula CRMa or one of the preferred meanings given above and below.

化合物CRMc-1aI (其中P 0*每次出現時表示丙烯酸酯基團且b每次出現時表示3或6,且X 2每次出現時表示O或單鍵)係尤其佳。 The compound CRMc-1aI in which P 0* represents an acrylate group at each occurrence and b represents 3 or 6 at each occurrence, and X 2 represents O or a single bond at each occurrence is particularly preferred.

對掌性化合物於液晶介質中之量以總混合物之重量計較佳地為1至20%,更佳地為1 至15%,甚至更佳地為1至10%,及最佳地為3至7%。The amount of the chiral compound in the liquid crystal medium is preferably 1 to 20%, more preferably 1 to 15%, even more preferably 1 to 10%, and most preferably 3 to 7% by weight of the total mixture.

於較佳實施例中,可聚合液晶原基化合物於作為整體之根據本發明之可聚合液晶材料中之比例係於30至99重量%之範圍內,更佳地於40至97重量%之範圍內及甚至更佳地於50至95重量%之範圍內。In a preferred embodiment, the proportion of the polymerizable mesogen compound in the polymerizable liquid crystal material according to the present invention as a whole is in the range of 30 to 99 wt %, more preferably in the range of 40 to 97 wt % and even more preferably in the range of 50 to 95 wt %.

較佳地,較佳地選自如上文及下文給定之式DRM、MRM化合物之該單反應性、二反應性或多反應性液晶化合物於作為整體之根據本發明之可聚合液晶材料中之比例較佳地於30至99.9重量%之範圍內,更佳地於40至99.9重量%之範圍內及甚至更佳地於50至99.9重量%之範圍內。Preferably, the proportion of the monoreactive, direactive or polyreactive liquid crystal compound preferably selected from the formula DRM, MRM compounds given above and below in the polymerizable liquid crystal material according to the present invention as a whole is preferably in the range of 30 to 99.9 wt %, more preferably in the range of 40 to 99.9 wt % and even more preferably in the range of 50 to 99.9 wt %.

於較佳實施例中,二反應性或多反應性可聚合液晶原基化合物於作為整體之根據本發明之可聚合液晶材料中之比例較佳地於1至70重量%之範圍內,更佳地於2至60重量%之範圍內及甚至更佳地於3至50重量%之範圍內。In a preferred embodiment, the proportion of the di-reactive or multi-reactive polymerizable liquid crystal primordial compound in the polymerizable liquid crystal material according to the present invention as a whole is preferably in the range of 1 to 70 wt %, more preferably in the range of 2 to 60 wt % and even more preferably in the range of 3 to 50 wt %.

於另一較佳實施例中,若存在,則不包括式RMT化合物之式MRM之單反應性可聚合液晶原基化合物於作為整體之根據本發明之可聚合液晶材料中之比例較佳地於1至50重量%之範圍內,更佳地於2至45重量%之範圍內及甚至更佳地於5至40重量%之範圍內。In another preferred embodiment, if present, the proportion of the single-reactive polymerizable liquid crystal primordial compound of formula MRM excluding the compound of formula RMT in the polymerizable liquid crystal material according to the present invention as a whole is preferably in the range of 1 to 50 weight %, more preferably in the range of 2 to 45 weight % and even more preferably in the range of 5 to 40 weight %.

於另一較佳實施例中,若存在,則多反應性可聚合液晶原基化合物於作為整體之根據本發明之可聚合液晶材料中之比例較佳地於1至30重量%之範圍內,更佳地於2至20重量%之範圍內及甚至更佳地於3至10重量%之範圍內。In another preferred embodiment, if present, the proportion of the multi-reactive polymerizable liquid crystal prima compound in the polymerizable liquid crystal material according to the present invention as a whole is preferably in the range of 1 to 30 wt %, more preferably in the range of 2 to 20 wt % and even more preferably in the range of 3 to 10 wt %.

於另一較佳實施例中,該可聚合LC材料不含有具有超過兩種可聚合基團之可聚合液晶原基化合物。In another preferred embodiment, the polymerizable LC material does not contain a polymerizable mesogen compound having more than two polymerizable groups.

於另一較佳實施例中,該可聚合LC材料包含較佳地選自式MRM-1、MRM-4、MRM-6及/或MRM-7之一或多種單反應性液晶原基化合物,較佳地選自式DRMa-1之一或多種二反應性液晶原基化合物。In another preferred embodiment, the polymerizable LC material comprises one or more monoreactive mesogen compounds preferably selected from formula MRM-1, MRM-4, MRM-6 and/or MRM-7, and one or more direactive mesogen compounds preferably selected from formula DRMa-1.

若利用對掌性化合物,則可聚合LC材料此外應具有使得特定言之於VIS光區域中之不同反射波長可藉由簡單且靶向變化達成的性質。較佳地,選擇可聚合LC材料之膽甾型節距使得其反射波長於電磁光譜之紅外範圍之範圍內,即,於300 nm至900 nm,更佳地350至850 nm之範圍內。特定言之,液晶介質之反射波長係於400 nm至800 nm之範圍內。If chiral compounds are used, the polymerizable LC material should furthermore have properties such that different reflection wavelengths, in particular in the VIS light region, can be achieved by simple and targeted variation. Preferably, the cholesteric pitch of the polymerizable LC material is chosen such that its reflection wavelength is in the range of the infrared range of the electromagnetic spectrum, i.e. in the range of 300 nm to 900 nm, more preferably in the range of 350 to 850 nm. In particular, the reflection wavelength of the liquid crystal medium is in the range of 400 nm to 800 nm.

根據本發明之可聚合LC材料以本身習知方式,例如,藉由將以上提及之可聚合化合物中之一或多者與如上文及下文所述之一或多種嵌段共聚物,及一或多種對掌性化合物(均如上所定義)及視情況與另外液晶化合物及/或添加劑及/或溶劑混合來製備。The polymerizable LC materials according to the invention are prepared in a manner known per se, for example by mixing one or more of the above-mentioned polymerizable compounds with one or more block copolymers as described above and below, and one or more chiral compounds (all as defined above) and optionally with further liquid-crystalline compounds and/or additives and/or solvents.

於另一較佳實施例中,該可聚合LC材料視情況包含一或多種選自由以下組成之群之另外添加劑:另外聚合引發劑、抗氧化劑、表面活性劑、穩定劑、催化劑、敏感劑、抑制劑、鏈轉移劑、共反應單體、反應性減黏劑、表面活性化合物、潤滑劑、潤濕劑、分散劑、疏水劑、黏著劑、流動改進劑、脫氣或消泡劑、脫氣劑、稀釋劑、反應性稀釋劑、助劑、著色劑、染料、顏料及奈米粒子。In another preferred embodiment, the polymerizable LC material optionally comprises one or more additional additives selected from the group consisting of: additional polymerization initiators, antioxidants, surfactants, stabilizers, catalysts, sensitizers, inhibitors, chain transfer agents, co-reactive monomers, reactive viscosifiers, surface-active compounds, lubricants, wetting agents, dispersants, hydrophobic agents, tackifiers, flow improvers, degassing or defoaming agents, deaerators, diluents, reactive diluents, auxiliary agents, colorants, dyes, pigments and nanoparticles.

於另一較佳實施例中,該可聚合LC材料視情況包含一或多種選自可聚合非液晶原基化合物(反應性減黏劑)之添加劑。此等添加劑於可聚合LC材料中之量較佳地為0至30%,極佳地為0至25%。In another preferred embodiment, the polymerizable LC material optionally comprises one or more additives selected from polymerizable non-mesogenic compounds (reactive viscosity reducing agents). The amount of these additives in the polymerizable LC material is preferably 0 to 30%, and most preferably 0 to 25%.

所用之反應性減黏劑不僅為於實際意義中稱作反應性減黏劑之物質,而且為以上已提及之助劑化合物,其含有一或多個互補反應性單元或可聚合基團P,例如,羥基、硫醇基或胺基,經由該等基團與液晶化合物之可聚合單元之反應可發生。The reactive detackifier used is not only a substance called a reactive detackifier in the practical sense, but also an auxiliary compound mentioned above, which contains one or more complementary reactive units or polymerizable groups P, for example, hydroxyl groups, thiol groups or amine groups, through which the polymerizable units of the liquid crystal compound can react.

通常能光聚合之物質包括(例如)含有至少一個烯烴雙鍵之單官能基、雙官能基及多官能基化合物。其實例為羧酸(例如,月桂酸、豆蔻酸、棕櫚酸及硬脂酸)之乙烯酯,及二羧酸(例如,琥珀酸、己二酸)之乙烯酯,單官能基醇(例如,月桂醇、豆蔻醇、棕櫚醇及硬脂醇)之烯丙醚及乙烯醚及甲基丙烯酸酯及丙烯酸酯,及雙官能基醇(例如,乙二醇及1,4-丁二醇)之二烯丙醚及二乙烯醚。Typical photopolymerizable substances include, for example, monofunctional, difunctional, and polyfunctional compounds containing at least one olefinic double bond. Examples are vinyl esters of carboxylic acids (e.g., lauric acid, myristic acid, palmitic acid, and stearic acid), and vinyl esters of dicarboxylic acids (e.g., succinic acid, adipic acid), allyl and vinyl ethers and methacrylates and acrylates of monofunctional alcohols (e.g., lauryl alcohol, myristic alcohol, palmitic acid, and stearyl alcohol), and diallyl and divinyl ethers of difunctional alcohols (e.g., ethylene glycol and 1,4-butanediol).

亦適宜為(例如)多官能基醇之甲基丙烯酸酯及丙烯酸酯,特定言之除了羥基外不含有另外官能基或含有至多醚基之彼等。此等醇之實例為雙官能基醇,諸如乙二醇、丙二醇及其更高度縮合代表(例如,二乙二醇、三乙二醇、二丙二醇、三丙二醇等)、丁二醇、戊二醇、己二醇、新戊二醇、烷氧基化酚類化合物(諸如乙氧基化及丙氧基化雙酚)、環己烷二甲醇、三官能基及多官能基醇(諸如甘油、三羥甲基丙烷、丁三醇、三羥甲基乙烷、季戊四醇、二三羥甲基丙烷、二季戊四醇、山梨醇、甘露醇)及對應烷氧基化(特定言之乙氧基化及丙氧基化)醇。Also suitable are, for example, methacrylates and acrylates of polyfunctional alcohols, in particular those which, apart from hydroxyl groups, contain no further functional groups or contain at most ether groups. Examples of such alcohols are difunctional alcohols such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol and their more highly condensed representatives (e.g. diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, etc.), butanediol, pentanediol, hexanediol, neopentyl glycol, alkoxylated phenolic compounds (e.g. ethoxylated and propoxylated bisphenols), cyclohexanedimethanol, trifunctional and polyfunctional alcohols (e.g. glycerol, trihydroxymethylpropane, butanetriol, trihydroxymethylethane, pentaerythritol, ditrihydroxymethylpropane, dipentaerythritol, sorbitol, mannitol) and the corresponding alkoxylated (in particular ethoxylated and propoxylated) alcohols.

其他適宜反應性減黏劑為聚酯(甲基)丙烯酸酯,其為聚酯多元醇之(甲基)丙烯酸酯。Other suitable reactive detackifiers are polyester (meth)acrylates, which are (meth)acrylate esters of polyester polyols.

適宜聚酯多元醇之實例為可藉由多羧酸(較佳地二羧酸)使用多元醇(較佳地二醇)之酯化製備之彼等。此等含羥基聚酯之起始物質為熟習此項技術者已知。可採用之二羧酸為琥珀酸、麩胺酸、己二酸、癸二酸、鄰苯二甲酸及其異構體及氫化產物,及該等酸之酯化及酯交換衍生物(例如,酸酐及二烷酯)。適宜多元醇為以上提及之醇,較佳地乙二醇、1,2-及1,3-丙二醇、1,4-丁二醇、1,6-己二醇、新戊醇、環己烷二甲醇及乙二醇及丙二醇型之聚二醇。Examples of suitable polyester polyols are those which can be prepared by esterification of polycarboxylic acids, preferably dicarboxylic acids, with polyols, preferably diols. The starting materials for these hydroxyl-containing polyesters are known to those skilled in the art. Dicarboxylic acids which may be employed are succinic acid, glutamic acid, adipic acid, sebacic acid, phthalic acid and isomers and hydrogenation products thereof, and esterified and transesterified derivatives of these acids (e.g., anhydrides and dialkyl esters). Suitable polyols are the alcohols mentioned above, preferably ethylene glycol, 1,2- and 1,3-propylene glycol, 1,4-butanediol, 1,6-hexanediol, neopentyl alcohol, cyclohexanedimethanol and polyglycols of the ethylene glycol and propylene glycol type.

此外,適宜反應性減黏劑為1,4-二乙烯基苯、三烯丙基氰脲酸酯、下式之三環癸烯醇之丙烯酸酯 , 亦在名稱二氫二環戊二烯丙烯酸酯下已知,及丙烯酸、甲基丙烯酸及氰基丙烯酸之烯丙酯。 In addition, suitable reactive viscosity reducers are 1,4-divinylbenzene, triallyl cyanurate, and acrylate of tricyclic decanol of the following formula: , also known under the name dihydrodicyclopentadiene acrylate, and the allyl esters of acrylic acid, methacrylic acid and cyanoacrylate.

在經由實例提及之反應性減黏劑中,特定言之及鑑於以上提及之較佳組合物使用含有可光聚合基團之彼等。Among the reactive viscosity reducing agents mentioned by way of example, those containing a photopolymerizable group are particularly mentioned in view of the use of the preferred composition mentioned above.

此組包括(例如)二元醇及多元醇,例如,乙二醇、丙二醇及其更高度縮合代表(例如,二乙二醇、三乙二醇、二丙二醇、三丙二醇等)、丁二醇、戊二醇、己二醇、新戊二醇、環己烷二甲醇、甘油、三羥甲基丙烷、丁三醇、三羥甲基乙烷、季戊四醇、二三羥甲基丙烷、二季戊四醇、山梨醇、甘露醇及對應烷氧基化(特定言之乙氧基化及丙氧基化)醇。This group includes, for example, diols and polyols, such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol and their more highly condensed representatives (e.g., diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, etc.), butanediol, pentanediol, hexanediol, neopentyl glycol, cyclohexanedimethanol, glycerol, trihydroxymethylpropane, butanetriol, trihydroxymethylethane, pentaerythritol, ditrihydroxymethylpropane, dipentaerythritol, sorbitol, mannitol and the corresponding alkoxylated (in particular ethoxylated and propoxylated) alcohols.

此外,該組亦包括(例如)烷氧基化酚類化合物,例如,乙氧基化及丙氧基化雙酚。Furthermore, this group also includes, for example, alkoxylated phenolic compounds, such as, for example, ethoxylated and propoxylated bisphenols.

此外,此等反應性減黏劑可為(例如)環氧化物(甲基)丙烯酸酯或胺基甲酸酯(甲基)丙烯酸酯。In addition, such reactive detackifiers may be, for example, epoxide (meth)acrylates or urethane (meth)acrylates.

環氧化物(甲基)丙烯酸酯為(例如)可藉由環氧化烯烴或多縮水甘油醚或二縮水甘油醚(諸如雙酚A二縮水甘油醚)與(甲基)丙烯酸之為熟習此項技術者已知之反應獲得的彼等。Epoxide (meth)acrylates are those obtainable, for example, by reaction of alkylene oxides or polyglycidyl ethers or diglycidyl ethers (such as bisphenol A diglycidyl ether) with (meth)acrylic acid in a manner known to those skilled in the art.

特定言之,胺基甲酸酯(甲基)丙烯酸酯為羥烷基(甲基)丙烯酸酯與聚異氰酸酯或二異氰酸酯之同樣為熟習此項技術者已知之反應的產物。In particular, urethane (meth)acrylates are the products of the reaction of hydroxyalkyl (meth)acrylates with polyisocyanates or diisocyanates, as is known to those skilled in the art.

在以上列為「混合形式」之化合物中包含此等環氧化物(甲基)丙烯酸酯及胺基甲酸酯(甲基)丙烯酸酯。Included in the compounds listed above as "mixed forms" are these epoxide (meth)acrylates and urethane (meth)acrylates.

若使用反應性減黏劑,則其量及性質必需以使得一方面達成令人滿意的所需效應,例如,根據本發明之組合物之所需顏色,但是另一方面液晶組合物之相行為不受過度影響之方式與各自條件匹配。低交聯(高交聯)液晶組合物可(例如)使用每分子具有相對低(高)數目之反應性單元之對應反應性減黏劑製備。If reactive detackifiers are used, their amount and nature must be matched to the respective conditions in such a way that on the one hand the desired effect is achieved, for example the desired color of the composition according to the invention, but on the other hand the phase behavior of the liquid crystal composition is not excessively influenced. Low-crosslinked (high-crosslinked) liquid crystal compositions can, for example, be prepared using corresponding reactive detackifiers having a relatively low (high) number of reactive units per molecule.

稀釋劑之組包括(例如): C 1-C 4-醇,例如,甲醇、乙醇、正丙醇、異丙醇、丁醇、異丁醇、第二丁醇及特定言之,C 5-C 12-醇,正戊醇、正己醇、正庚醇、正辛醇、正壬醇、正癸醇、正十一醇及正十二醇,及其異構體,二醇,例如,1,2-乙二醇、1,2-及1,3-丙二醇、1,2-、2,3-及1,4-丁二醇、二乙二醇及三乙二醇及二丙二醇及三丙二醇,醚,例如,甲基第三丁基醚、1,2-乙二醇單甲醚及二甲醚、1,2-乙二醇單乙醚及二乙醚、3-甲氧基丙醇、3-異丙氧基丙醇、四氫呋喃及二噁烷,酮,例如,丙酮、甲基乙基酮、甲基異丁基酮及二丙酮醇(4-羥基-4-甲基-2-戊酮),C 1-C 5-烷酯,例如,乙酸甲酯、乙酸乙酯、乙酸丙酯、乙酸丁酯及乙酸戊酯,脂族及芳族烴,例如,戊烷、己烷、庚烷、辛烷、異辛烷、石油醚、甲苯、二甲苯、乙基苯、四氫萘、十氫萘、二甲基萘、白酒,Shellsol®及Solvesso®礦物油,例如,汽油、煤油、柴油及加熱油,而且天然油,例如,橄欖油、大豆油、菜籽油、亞麻籽油及葵花油。 The group of diluents includes, for example: C 1 -C 4 -alcohols, for example, methanol, ethanol, n-propanol, isopropanol, butanol, isobutanol, sec-butanol and in particular, C 5 -C 12 -alcohols, n-pentanol, n-hexanol, n-heptanol, n-octanol, n-nonanol, n-decanol, n-undecanol and n-dodecanol, and isomers thereof, diols, for example 1,2-ethanediol, 1,2- and 1,3-propylene glycol, 1,2-, 2,3- and 1,4-butanediol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol and dipropylene glycol and tripropylene glycol, ethers, for example methyl tert-butyl ether, 1,2-ethanediol monomethyl ether and dimethyl ether, 1,2-ethanediol monoethyl ether and diethyl ether, 3-methoxypropanol, 3-isopropoxypropanol, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, ketones, for example acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone and diacetone alcohol (4-hydroxy-4-methyl-2-pentanone), C 1 -C 5 -alkyl esters, for example, methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate, butyl acetate and amyl acetate, aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbons, for example, pentane, hexane, heptane, octane, isooctane, petroleum ether, toluene, xylene, ethylbenzene, tetrahydronaphthalene, decahydronaphthalene, dimethylnaphthalene, white spirits, Shellsol® and Solvesso® mineral oils, for example, gasoline, kerosene, diesel and heating oil, and natural oils, for example, olive oil, soybean oil, rapeseed oil, linseed oil and sunflower oil.

當然,亦可於根據本發明之組合物中使用此等稀釋劑之混合物。Of course, mixtures of these diluents may also be used in the compositions according to the invention.

只要存在至少部分可混溶性,此等稀釋劑亦可與水混合。本文中適宜稀釋劑之實例為C 1-C 4-醇,例如,甲醇、乙醇、正丙醇、異丙醇、丁醇、異丁醇及第二丁醇,二醇,例如,1,2-乙二醇、1,2-及1,3-丙二醇、1,2-、2,3-及1,4-丁二醇、二乙二醇及三乙二醇及二丙二醇及三丙二醇,醚,例如,四氫呋喃及二噁烷,酮,例如,丙酮、甲基乙基酮及二丙酮醇(4-羥基-4-甲基-2-戊酮),及C 1-C 4-烷酯,例如,乙酸甲酯、乙酸乙酯、乙酸丙酯及乙酸丁酯。 These diluents can also be mixed with water as long as there is at least partial miscibility. Examples of suitable diluents here are C 1 -C 4 -alcohols, for example methanol, ethanol, n-propanol, isopropanol, butanol, isobutanol and sec-butanol, diols, for example 1,2-ethanediol, 1,2- and 1,3-propylene glycol, 1,2-, 2,3- and 1,4-butanediol, diethylene glycol and triethylene glycol and dipropylene glycol and tripropylene glycol, ethers, for example tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, ketones, for example acetone, methyl ethyl ketone and diacetone alcohol (4-hydroxy-4-methyl-2-pentanone), and C 1 -C 4 -alkyl esters, for example methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate and butyl acetate.

稀釋劑視情況以基於可聚合LC材料之總重量計約0至10.0重量%,較佳地約0至5.0重量%之比例採用。The diluent is optionally used in a proportion of about 0 to 10.0 wt %, preferably about 0 to 5.0 wt %, based on the total weight of the polymerizable LC material.

消泡劑及脫氣劑(c1))、潤滑劑及流動助劑(c2))、熱固化或輻射固化助劑(c3))、基板潤濕助劑(c4))、潤濕及分散助劑(c5))、疏水劑(c6))、黏著促進劑(c7))及促進抗刮性之助劑(c8))不可於其作用中嚴格限定。Defoamers and degassing agents (c1)), lubricants and flow aids (c2)), heat curing or radiation curing aids (c3)), substrate wetting aids (c4)), wetting and dispersing aids (c5)), hydrophobic agents (c6)), adhesion promoters (c7)) and agents that promote scratch resistance (c8)) cannot be strictly limited in their functions.

例如,潤滑劑及流動助劑通常亦充當消泡劑及/或脫氣劑及/或提高抗刮性之助劑。輻射固化助劑亦可充當潤滑劑及流動助劑及/或脫氣劑及/或基板潤濕助劑。於個別情況下,此等助劑中之一些亦可滿足黏著促進劑(c8))之功能。For example, lubricants and flow aids usually also act as defoamers and/or deaerators and/or agents for improving scratch resistance. Radiation curing aids can also act as lubricants and flow aids and/or deaerators and/or substrate wetting aids. In individual cases, some of these aids can also fulfill the function of adhesion promoters (c8).

對應於上述,因此,某種添加劑可以下述許多組c1)至c8)分類。Corresponding to the above, therefore, a certain additive can be classified into the following groups c1) to c8).

組c1)中消泡劑包括無矽及含矽聚合物。含矽聚合物為(例如)未經改性或經改性之聚二烷基矽氧烷或包含聚二烷基矽氧烷及聚醚單元之分支鏈共聚物、梳狀或嵌段共聚物,後者可獲自環氧乙烷或環氧丙烷。The defoamers in group c1) include silicone-free and silicone-containing polymers. Silicon-containing polymers are, for example, unmodified or modified polydialkylsiloxanes or branched chain copolymers, comb-shaped or block copolymers comprising polydialkylsiloxanes and polyether units, the latter being obtainable from ethylene oxide or propylene oxide.

組c1)中之脫氣劑包括(例如)有機聚合物,例如,聚醚及聚丙烯酸酯、二烷基聚矽氧烷(特定言之,二甲基聚矽氧烷)、經有機改性之聚矽氧烷(例如,經芳烷基改性之聚矽氧烷)及氟聚矽氧。The degassing agents in group c1) include, for example, organic polymers such as polyethers and polyacrylates, dialkylpolysiloxanes (particularly dimethylpolysiloxane), organically modified polysiloxanes (for example, aralkyl-modified polysiloxanes) and fluoropolysiloxanes.

消泡劑之作用基本上基於防止泡沫形成或破壞已經形成之泡沫。消泡劑基本上藉由促進細分氣體或氣泡凝結以於待脫氣之介質(例如,根據本發明之組合物)中得到更大氣泡,及因此加速氣體(空氣)之逃逸工作。因此,消泡劑亦可頻繁用作脫氣劑及反之亦然,此等添加劑一起包含在組c1)下。The action of defoamers is essentially based on preventing foam formation or destroying already formed foam. Defoamers essentially work by promoting the condensation of finely divided gases or bubbles to obtain larger bubbles in the medium to be degassed (e.g., the composition according to the invention), and thus accelerate the escape of the gas (air). Therefore, defoamers can also frequently be used as deaerators and vice versa, these additives being included together under group c1).

適宜助劑(例如)購自Tego,如TEGO® Foamex 800、TEGO® Foamex 805、TEGO® Foamex 810、TEGO® Foamex 815、TEGO® Foamex 825、TEGO® Foamex 835、TEGO® Foamex 840、TEGO® Foamex 842、TEGO® Foamex 1435、TEGO® Foamex 1488、TEGO® Foamex 1495、TEGO® Foamex 3062、TEGO® Foamex 7447、TEGO® Foamex 8020、Tego® Foamex N、TEGO® Foamex K 3、TEGO®消泡劑2-18、TEGO®消泡劑2-18、TEGO®消泡劑2-57、TEGO®消泡劑2-80、TEGO®消泡劑2-82、TEGO®消泡劑2-89、TEGO®消泡劑2-92、TEGO®消泡劑14、TEGO®消泡劑28、TEGO®消泡劑81、TEGO®消泡劑D 90、TEGO®消泡劑93、TEGO®消泡劑200、TEGO®消泡劑201、TEGO®消泡劑202、TEGO®消泡劑793、TEGO®消泡劑1488、TEGO®消泡劑3062、TEGOPREN® 5803、TEGOPREN® 5852、TEGOPREN® 5863、TEGOPREN® 7008、TEGO®消泡劑1-60、TEGO®消泡劑1-62、TEGO®消泡劑1-85、TEGO®消泡劑2-67、TEGO®消泡劑WM 20、TEGO®消泡劑50、TEGO®消泡劑105、TEGO®消泡劑730、TEGO®消泡劑MR 1015、TEGO®消泡劑MR 1016、TEGO®消泡劑1435、TEGO®消泡劑N、TEGO®消泡劑KS 6、TEGO®消泡劑KS 10、TEGO®消泡劑KS 53、TEGO®消泡劑KS 95、TEGO®消泡劑KS 100、TEGO®消泡劑KE 600、TEGO®消泡劑KS 911、TEGO®消泡劑MR 1000、TEGO®消泡劑KS 1100、Tego® Airex 900、Tego® Airex 910、Tego® Airex 931、Tego® Airex 935、Tego® Airex 936、Tego® Airex 960、Tego® Airex 970、Tego® Airex 980 及 Tego® Airex 985及購自BYK,如BYK®-011、BYK®-019、BYK®-020、BYK®-021、BYK®-022、BYK®-023、BYK®-024、BYK®-025、BYK®-027、BYK®-031、BYK®-032、BYK®-033、BYK®-034、BYK®-035、BYK®-036、BYK®-037、BYK®-045、BYK®-051、BYK®-052、BYK®-053、BYK®-055、BYK®-057、BYK®-065、BYK®-066、BYK®-070、BYK®-080、BYK®-088、BYK®-141及BYK®-A 530。Suitable auxiliaries are available, for example, from Tego, such as TEGO® Foamex 800, TEGO® Foamex 805, TEGO® Foamex 810, TEGO® Foamex 815, TEGO® Foamex 825, TEGO® Foamex 835, TEGO® Foamex 840, TEGO® Foamex 842, TEGO® Foamex 1435, TEGO® Foamex 1488, TEGO® Foamex 1495, TEGO® Foamex 3062, TEGO® Foamex 7447, TEGO® Foamex 8020, Tego® Foamex N, TEGO® Foamex K 3. TEGO® Defoamer 2-18, TEGO® Defoamer 2-18, TEGO® Defoamer 2-57, TEGO® Defoamer 2-80, TEGO® Defoamer 2-82, TEGO® Defoamer 2-89, TEGO® Defoamer 2-92, TEGO® Defoamer 14, TEGO® Defoamer 28, TEGO® Defoamer 81, TEGO® Defoamer D 90, TEGO® Defoamer 93, TEGO® Defoamer 200, TEGO® Defoamer 201, TEGO® Defoamer 202, TEGO® Defoamer 793, TEGO® Defoamer 1488, TEGO® Defoamer 3062, TEGOPREN® 5803, TEGOPREN® 5852, TEGOPREN® 5863, TEGOPREN® 7008, TEGO® Defoamer 1-60, TEGO® Defoamer 1-62, TEGO® Defoamer 1-85, TEGO® Defoamer 2-67, TEGO® Defoamer WM 20, TEGO® Defoamer 50, TEGO® Defoamer 105, TEGO® Defoamer 730, TEGO® Defoamer MR 1015, TEGO® Defoamer MR 1016, TEGO® Defoamer 1435, TEGO® Defoamer N, TEGO® Defoamer KS 6, TEGO® Defoamer KS 10, TEGO® Defoamer KS 53, TEGO® Defoamer KS 95, TEGO® Defoamer KS 100, TEGO® Defoamer KE 600, TEGO® Defoamer KS 911, TEGO® Defoamer MR 1000, TEGO® Defoamer KS 1100, Tego® Airex 900, Tego® Airex 910, Tego® Airex 931, Tego® Airex 935, Tego® Airex 936, Tego® Airex 960, Tego® Airex 970, Tego® Airex 980 and Tego® Airex 985 and purchased from BYK, such as BYK®-011, BYK®-019, BYK®-020, BYK®-021, BYK®-022, BYK®-023, BYK®-024, BYK®-025, BYK®-027, BYK®-031, BYK®-032, BYK®-033, BYK®-034, BYK®-0 BYK®-35, BYK®-036, BYK®-037, BYK®-045, BYK®-051, BYK®-052, BYK®-053, BYK®-055, BYK®-057, BYK®-065, BYK®-066, BYK®-070, BYK®-080, BYK®-088, BYK®-141 and BYK®-A 530.

組c1)中之助劑視情況以基於可聚合LC材料之總重量計約0至3.0重量%,較佳地約0至2.0重量%之比例採用。The auxiliary agents in group c1) are optionally used in a proportion of about 0 to 3.0 wt. %, preferably about 0 to 2.0 wt. %, based on the total weight of the polymerizable LC material.

於組c2)中,潤滑劑及流動助劑通常不僅包括無矽聚合物,而且含矽聚合物,例如,聚丙烯酸酯或改性劑、低分子量聚二烷基矽氧烷。改性在於烷基中之一些已經廣泛各種有機基團置換。此等有機基團為(例如)聚醚、聚酯或甚至長鏈(氟化)烷基,前者經最頻繁使用。In group c2), lubricants and flow aids generally include not only silicone-free polymers but also silicone-containing polymers, for example, polyacrylates or, as modifiers, low molecular weight polydialkylsiloxanes. The modification consists in that some of the alkyl groups have been replaced by a wide variety of organic groups. These organic groups are, for example, polyethers, polyesters or even long-chain (fluorinated) alkyl groups, the former being most frequently used.

經相應改性之聚矽氧烷中之聚醚基團通常自環氧乙烷及/或環氧丙烷單元建立。一般而言,此等環氧烷烴單元於經改性聚矽氧烷中之比例越高,則所得產物之親水性越高。The polyether groups in the correspondingly modified polysiloxanes are usually built up from ethylene oxide and/or propylene oxide units. In general, the higher the proportion of these ethylene oxide units in the modified polysiloxane, the higher the hydrophilicity of the resulting product.

此等助劑(例如)購自Tego,如TEGO® Glide 100、TEGO® Glide ZG 400、TEGO® Glide 406、TEGO® Glide 410、TEGO® Glide 411、TEGO® Glide 415、TEGO® Glide 420、TEGO® Glide 435、TEGO® Glide 440、TEGO® Glide 450、TEGO® Glide A 115、TEGO® Glide B 1484 (亦可用作消泡劑及脫氣劑)、TEGO® Flow ATF、TEGO® Flow 300、TEGO® Flow 460、TEGO® Flow 425及TEGO® Flow ZFS 460。亦可用於提高抗刮性之適宜可輻射固化潤滑劑及流動助劑為產品TEGO® Rad 2100、TEGO® Rad 2200、TEGO® Rad 2500、TEGO® Rad 2600及TEGO® Rad 2700,其同樣可獲自TEGO。Such additives are available, for example, from Tego as TEGO® Glide 100, TEGO® Glide ZG 400, TEGO® Glide 406, TEGO® Glide 410, TEGO® Glide 411, TEGO® Glide 415, TEGO® Glide 420, TEGO® Glide 435, TEGO® Glide 440, TEGO® Glide 450, TEGO® Glide A 115, TEGO® Glide B 1484 (which can also be used as a defoamer and deaerator), TEGO® Flow ATF, TEGO® Flow 300, TEGO® Flow 460, TEGO® Flow 425 and TEGO® Flow ZFS 460. Suitable radiation-curable lubricants and flow aids which can also be used to improve scratch resistance are the products TEGO® Rad 2100, TEGO® Rad 2200, TEGO® Rad 2500, TEGO® Rad 2600 and TEGO® Rad 2700, which are likewise available from TEGO.

此等助劑亦(例如)自BYK可得,如BYK®-300、BYK®-306、BYK®-307、BYK®-310、BYK®-320、BYK®-333、BYK®-341、Byk® 354、Byk®361、Byk®361N、BYK®388。Such additives are also available, for example, from BYK, such as BYK®-300, BYK®-306, BYK®-307, BYK®-310, BYK®-320, BYK®-333, BYK®-341, Byk® 354, Byk® 361, Byk® 361N, BYK® 388.

此等助劑亦(例如)自3M可得,如FC4430®。Such additives are also available, for example, from 3M as FC4430®.

此等助劑亦(例如)自Cytonix可得,如FluorN®561或FluorN®562。Such adjuvants are also available, for example, from Cytonix, such as FluorN® 561 or FluorN® 562.

此等助劑亦(例如)自Merck KGaA可得,如Tivida® FL 2300及Tivida® FL 2500。Such auxiliaries are also available, for example, from Merck KGaA as Tivida® FL 2300 and Tivida® FL 2500.

組c2)中之助劑視情況以基於可聚合LC材料之總重量計約0至3.0重量%,較佳地約0至2.0重量%之比例採用。The auxiliary agents in group c2) are optionally employed in a proportion of about 0 to 3.0 wt. %, preferably about 0 to 2.0 wt. %, based on the total weight of the polymerizable LC material.

於組c3)中,特定言之,輻射固化助劑包括具有末端雙鍵之聚矽氧烷,其例如為丙烯酸酯基團之成分。此等助劑可藉由光化性或(例如)電子輻射交聯。此等助劑一般將許多性質組合在一起。於非交聯狀態下,其可充當消泡劑、脫氣劑、潤滑劑及流動助劑及/或基板潤濕助劑,而於交聯狀態下,其特定言之增加可使用根據本發明之組合物產生之塗層或膜之(例如)抗刮性。精確地彼等塗層或膜之(例如)光澤性質之改善基本上認為為此等助劑,如消泡劑、脫氣劑及/或潤滑劑及流動助劑(於非交聯狀態下)之作用結果。In group c3), radiation curing aids include, in particular, polysiloxanes with terminal double bonds, which are, for example, components of acrylate groups. These aids can be crosslinked actinically or, for example, by electron radiation. These aids generally combine a number of properties. In the non-crosslinked state, they can act as defoamers, degassing agents, lubricants and flow aids and/or substrate wetting aids, while in the crosslinked state, they in particular increase, for example, the scratch resistance of the coating or film that can be produced using the composition according to the invention. The improvement of, for example, the gloss properties of the coatings or films is essentially considered to be the result of the action of additives such as defoamers, deaerators and/or lubricants and flow aids (in the non-crosslinked state).

適宜輻射固化助劑之實例為購自TEGO之產品TEGO® Rad 2100、TEGO® Rad 2200、TEGO® Rad 2500、TEGO® Rad 2600 及TEGO® Rad 2700及購自BYK之產品BYK®-371。Examples of suitable radiation curing aids are the products TEGO® Rad 2100, TEGO® Rad 2200, TEGO® Rad 2500, TEGO® Rad 2600 and TEGO® Rad 2700 from TEGO and the product BYK®-371 from BYK.

組c3)中之熱固化助劑含有(例如)一級OH基團,其能與黏合劑之(例如)異氰酸酯基反應。The heat-curing auxiliaries in group c3) contain, for example, primary OH groups which are capable of reacting with, for example, isocyanate groups of the binder.

可使用之熱固化助劑之實例為購自BYK之產品BYK®-370、BYK®-373及BYK®-375。Examples of heat curing aids that can be used are the products BYK®-370, BYK®-373 and BYK®-375 from BYK.

組c3)中之助劑視情況以基於可聚合LC材料之總重量計約0至5.0重量%,較佳地約0至3.0重量%之比例採用。The auxiliary agents in group c3) are optionally used in a proportion of about 0 to 5.0 wt. %, preferably about 0 to 3.0 wt. %, based on the total weight of the polymerizable LC material.

特定言之,組c4)中之基板潤濕助劑用於增加待(例如)藉由印刷油墨或塗料組合物,例如,根據本發明之組合物印刷或塗覆之基板之可潤濕性。此等印刷油墨或塗料組合物之潤滑及流動行為之大體上伴隨改善對完成 (例如,交聯)印刷品或塗層之外觀具有影響。In particular, the substrate wetting additives in group c4) serve to increase the wettability of substrates to be printed or coated, for example, with printing inks or coating compositions, for example, the compositions according to the invention. The substantially concomitant improvement in the lubrication and flow behavior of these printing inks or coating compositions has an effect on the appearance of the finished (for example, crosslinked) print or coating.

廣泛各種此等助劑購自(例如) Tego,如TEGO® Wet KL 245、TEGO® Wet 250、TEGO® Wet 260及TEGO® Wet ZFS 453及購自BYK,如BYK®-306、BYK®-307、BYK®-310、BYK®-333、BYK®-344、BYK®-345、BYK®-346及Byk®-348。A wide variety of such additives is available, for example, from Tego, such as TEGO® Wet KL 245, TEGO® Wet 250, TEGO® Wet 260 and TEGO® Wet ZFS 453 and from BYK, such as BYK®-306, BYK®-307, BYK®-310, BYK®-333, BYK®-344, BYK®-345, BYK®-346 and Byk®-348.

組c4)中之助劑視情況以基於液晶組合物之總重量計約0至3.0重量%,較佳地約0至1.5重量%之比例採用。The auxiliary agents in group c4) are optionally used in a proportion of about 0 to 3.0 wt %, preferably about 0 to 1.5 wt %, based on the total weight of the liquid crystal composition.

特定言之,組c5)中之潤濕及分散助劑用於防止顏料之淹沒及漂浮及沉降及因此,若必要,則特定言之適於有顏色組合物中。In particular, the wetting and dispersing aids in group c5) are used to prevent flooding and floating and settling of the pigments and are therefore, if necessary, particularly suitable for use in pigmented compositions.

此等助劑基本上透過含有顏料粒子之此等添加劑之靜電排斥及/或空間位阻使顏料分散液穩定,其中,於後者情況下,助劑與環境介質(例如,黏合劑)之相互作用起著重要作用。These additives stabilize the pigment dispersion essentially by electrostatic repulsion and/or steric hindrance of these additives with the pigment particles, wherein in the latter case the interaction of the additives with the surrounding medium (e.g. binder) plays an important role.

因為此等潤濕及分散助劑之使用為例如印刷油墨及油漆技術領域中之常見實務,所以若使用其,則此類型之適宜助劑之選擇一般不向熟習此項技術者提出任何困難。Since the use of such wetting and dispersing additives is common practice, for example, in the field of printing ink and paint technology, the selection of suitable additives of this type, if used, generally does not present any difficulties to the person skilled in the art.

此等潤濕及分散助劑購自(例如) Tego,如TEGO® Dispers 610、TEGO® Dispers 610 S、TEGO® Dispers 630、TEGO® Dispers 700、TEGO® Dispers 705、TEGO® Dispers 710、TEGO® Dispers 720 W、TEGO® Dispers 725 W、TEGO® Dispers 730 W、TEGO® Dispers 735 W及TEGO® Dispers 740 W及購自BYK,如Disperbyk®、Disperbyk®-107、Disperbyk®-108、Disperbyk®-110、Disperbyk®-111、Disperbyk®-115、Disperbyk®-130、Disperbyk®-160、Disperbyk®-161、Disperbyk®-162、Disperbyk®-163、Disperbyk®-164、Disperbyk®-165、Disperbyk®-166、Disperbyk®-167、Disperbyk®-170、Disperbyk®-174、Disperbyk®-180、Disperbyk®-181、Disperbyk®-182、Disperbyk®-183、Disperbyk®-184、Disperbyk®-185、Disperbyk®-190、Anti-Terra®-U、Anti-Terra®-U 80、Anti-Terra®-P、Anti-Terra®-203、Anti-Terra®-204、Anti-Terra®-206、BYK®-151、BYK®-154、BYK®-155、BYK®-P 104 S、BYK®-P 105、Lactimon®、Lactimon®-WS及Bykumen®。Such wetting and dispersing aids are available from Tego, for example, TEGO® Dispers 610, TEGO® Dispers 610 S, TEGO® Dispers 630, TEGO® Dispers 700, TEGO® Dispers 705, TEGO® Dispers 710, TEGO® Dispers 720 W, TEGO® Dispers 725 W, TEGO® Dispers 730 W, TEGO® Dispers 735 W and TEGO® Dispers 740 W and purchased from BYK, such as Disperbyk®, Disperbyk®-107, Disperbyk®-108, Disperbyk®-110, Disperbyk®-111, Disperbyk®-115, Disperbyk®-130, Disperbyk®-160, Disperbyk®-161, Disperbyk®-162, Disperbyk®-163, Disperbyk®-164, Disperbyk®- -154, BYK®-155, BYK®-P 104 S, BYK®-P 105, Lactimon®, Lactimon®-WS and Bykumen®.

組c5)中之助劑之量以助劑之平均分子重量使用。於任何情況下,因此,初步實驗係可取的,但是此可容易由熟習此項技術者實現。The amount of the auxiliary in group c5) is based on the average molecular weight of the auxiliary. In any case, therefore, preliminary experiments are advisable, but this can be easily carried out by those skilled in the art.

組c6)中之疏水劑可用於向(例如)使用根據本發明之組合物產生之印刷品或塗層提供拒水性質。此防止或至少極大抑制由於吸收之膨脹及因此,例如,此等印刷品或塗層之光學性質之改變。此外,當使用組合物(例如)作為膠版印刷之印刷油墨時,吸水從而可經預防或至少極大減少。The hydrophobic agents in group c6) can be used to provide water-repellent properties to, for example, prints or coatings produced using the compositions according to the invention. This prevents or at least greatly inhibits swelling due to absorption and thus, for example, changes in the optical properties of these prints or coatings. In addition, when using the composition, for example, as a printing ink for offset printing, water absorption can thereby be prevented or at least greatly reduced.

此等疏水劑購自(例如) Tego,如Tego® Phobe WF、Tego® Phobe 1000、Tego® Phobe 1000 S、Tego® Phobe 1010、Tego® Phobe 1030、Tego® Phobe 1010、Tego® Phobe 1010、Tego® Phobe 1030、Tego® Phobe 1040、Tego® Phobe 1050、Tego® Phobe 1200、Tego® Phobe 1300、Tego® Phobe 1310及Tego® Phobe 1400。Such hydrophobes are available from, for example, Tego, such as Tego® Phobe WF, Tego® Phobe 1000, Tego® Phobe 1000 S, Tego® Phobe 1010, Tego® Phobe 1030, Tego® Phobe 1010, Tego® Phobe 1010, Tego® Phobe 1030, Tego® Phobe 1040, Tego® Phobe 1050, Tego® Phobe 1200, Tego® Phobe 1300, Tego® Phobe 1310, and Tego® Phobe 1400.

組c6)中之助劑視情況以基於可聚合LC材料之總重量計約0至5.0重量%,較佳地約0至3.0重量%之比例採用。The auxiliary agents in group c6) are optionally used in a proportion of about 0 to 5.0 wt. %, preferably about 0 to 3.0 wt. %, based on the total weight of the polymerizable LC material.

來自組c7)之另外黏著促進劑用於提高接觸之兩個介面之黏著。由此可見,有效之黏著促進劑之僅一部分位於一個介面或另一介面或二個介面處。例如,若期望將液體或膏狀印刷油墨、塗料組合物或油漆施覆至固體基板,則此一般意指必須將黏著促進劑直接添加至後者或必須將基板用黏著促進劑預處理(亦稱作打底漆),即,此基板被提供修改之化學及/或物理表面性質。The further adhesion promoter from group c7) is used to improve the adhesion of the two interfaces in contact. It can be seen from this that only a part of the effective adhesion promoter is located at one interface or the other interface or at both interfaces. For example, if it is desired to apply a liquid or pasty printing ink, a coating composition or a paint to a solid substrate, this generally means that the adhesion promoter must be added directly to the latter or the substrate must be pretreated with the adhesion promoter (also called primer), that is, the substrate is provided with modified chemical and/or physical surface properties.

若基板先前已經底漆打底漆,則此意指接觸介面一方面為底漆之介面及另一方面為印刷油墨或塗料組合物或油漆之介面。於此情況下,不僅基板與底漆之間之黏著性質,而且基板與印刷油墨或塗料組合物或油漆之間之黏著性質對基板之整體多層結構之黏著起作用。If the substrate has been previously primed, this means that the contact interfaces are those of the primer on the one hand and of the printing ink or coating composition or paint on the other hand. In this case, not only the adhesion properties between substrate and primer, but also between substrate and printing ink or coating composition or paint play a role in the adhesion of the overall multi-layer structure of the substrate.

可提及之更寬意義之黏著促進劑亦為已在組c4)下列出之基板潤濕助劑,但是此等一般不具有相同黏著促進能力。Adhesion promoters in a broader sense may also be mentioned as substrate wetting agents already listed under group c4), but these generally do not have the same adhesion promoting capabilities.

鑑於基板之廣泛變化的物理及化學性質及例如針對其印刷或塗覆期望之印刷油墨、塗料組合物及油漆,黏著促進劑體系之多樣性不出人意料。The diversity of adhesion promoter systems is not surprising in view of the widely varying physical and chemical properties of substrates and, for example, the printing inks, coating compositions and paints upon which they are desired to be printed or coated.

基於矽烷之黏著促進劑為(例如) 3-胺基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-胺基丙基三乙氧基矽烷、3-胺基丙基甲基二乙氧基矽烷、N-胺基乙基-3-胺基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、N-胺基乙基-3-胺基丙基甲基二甲氧基矽烷、N-甲基-3-胺基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-脲基丙基三乙氧基矽烷、3-甲基丙烯醯氧基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-縮水甘油基氧基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-巰基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-氯丙基三甲氧基矽烷及乙烯基三甲氧基矽烷。此等及其他矽烷例如,以商標名稱DYNASILAN®購自Hüls。Silane-based adhesion promoters are, for example, 3-aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-aminopropyltriethoxysilane, 3-aminopropylmethyldiethoxysilane, N-aminoethyl-3-aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, N-aminoethyl-3-aminopropylmethyldimethoxysilane, N-methyl-3-aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-ureidopropyltriethoxysilane, 3-methacryloyloxypropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-glycidyloxypropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-butylpropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-chloropropyltrimethoxysilane and vinyltrimethoxysilane. These and other silanes are available, for example, from Hüls under the trade name DYNASILAN®.

一般應使用來自此等添加劑之製造商之對應技術資訊或熟習此項技術者可透過對應初步實驗以簡單方式獲得此資訊。Generally, the corresponding technical information from the manufacturers of these additives should be used, or those familiar with this technology can obtain this information in a simple way through corresponding preliminary experiments.

然而,若將此等添加劑作為來自組c7)之助劑添加至根據本發明之可聚合LC材料中,則其比例視情況對應於基於可聚合LC材料之總重量計約0至5.0重量%。此等濃度數據僅用作指南,因為添加劑之量及身份於各個別情況下藉由基板及印刷/塗料組合物之性質確定。對應技術資訊通常針對此情況自此等添加劑之製造商可得或可藉由熟習此項技術者透過對應初步實驗以簡單方式測定。If, however, these additives are added as auxiliaries from group c7) to the polymerizable LC material according to the invention, their proportions correspond, as the case may be, to about 0 to 5.0% by weight, based on the total weight of the polymerizable LC material. These concentration data serve only as a guide, since the amount and identity of the additive is determined in each individual case by the properties of the substrate and the printing/coating composition. Corresponding technical information is generally available for this case from the manufacturers of these additives or can be determined in a simple manner by corresponding preliminary experiments by those skilled in the art.

組c8)中之用於改善抗刮性之助劑包括(例如)以上提及之產品TEGO® Rad 2100、TEGO® Rad 2200、TEGO® Rad 2500、TEGO® Rad 2600及TEGO® Rad 2700,其購自Tego。The additives in group c8) for improving the scratch resistance include, for example, the above-mentioned products TEGO® Rad 2100, TEGO® Rad 2200, TEGO® Rad 2500, TEGO® Rad 2600 and TEGO® Rad 2700, which are available from Tego.

針對此等助劑,針對組c3)給定之量數據同樣適宜,即,此等添加劑視情況以基於液晶組合物之總重量計約0至5.0重量%,較佳地約0至3.0重量%之比例採用。For these auxiliary agents, the quantitative data given for group c3) also apply, that is, these additives are used in a proportion of about 0 to 5.0% by weight, preferably about 0 to 3.0% by weight, based on the total weight of the liquid crystal composition.

可提及另外光、熱及/或氧化穩定劑之實例為下列: 烷基化單苯酚,諸如2,6-二第三丁基-4-甲基苯酚、2-第三丁基-4,6-二甲基苯酚、2,6-二第三丁基-4-乙基苯酚、2,6-二第三丁基-4-正丁基苯酚、2,6-二第三丁基-4-異丁基苯酚、2,6-二環戊基-4-甲基苯酚、2-(α-甲基環己基)-4,6-二甲基苯酚、2,6-二十八基-4-甲基苯酚、2,4,6-三環己基苯酚、2,6-二第三丁基-4-甲氧基甲基苯酚、具有直鏈或分支鏈側鏈之壬基酚(例如,2,6-二壬基-4-甲基苯酚)、2,4-二甲基-6-(1′-甲基十一-1′-基)苯酚、2,4-二甲基-6-(1′-甲基十七-1′-基)苯酚、2,4-二甲基-6-(1′-甲基十三-1′-基)苯酚及此等化合物之混合物、烷硫基甲基苯酚(諸如2,4-二辛硫基甲基-6-第三丁基苯酚、2,4-二辛硫基甲基-6-甲基苯酚、2,4-二辛硫基甲基-6-乙基苯酚及2,6-二十二硫基甲基-4-壬基苯酚), 氫醌及烷基化氫醌,諸如2,6-二第三丁基-4-甲氧基苯酚、2,5-二第三丁基氫醌、2,5-二第三戊基氫醌、2,6-二苯基-4-十八氧基苯酚、2,6-二第三丁基氫醌、2,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯甲醚、3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯甲醚、3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯基硬脂酸酯及雙(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯基)己二酸酯, 生育酚,諸如α-生育酚、β-生育酚、γ-生育酚、δ-生育酚及此等化合物之混合物,及生育酚衍生物,諸如生育酚乙酸酯、琥珀酸酯、菸鹼酸酯及聚氧乙烯琥珀酸酯(「托可索侖特(tocofersolate)」), 羥基化二苯基硫醚,諸如2,2′-硫代雙(6-第三丁基-4-甲基苯酚)、2,2′-硫代雙(4-辛基苯酚)、4,4′-硫代雙(6-第三丁基-3-甲基苯酚)、4,4′-硫代雙(6-第三丁基-2-甲基苯酚)、4,4′-硫代雙(3,6-二第二戊基苯酚)及4,4′-雙(2,6-二甲基-4-羥基苯基)二硫醚, 伸烷基雙酚,諸如2,2′-亞甲基雙(6-第三丁基-4-甲基苯酚)、2,2′-亞甲基雙(6-第三丁基-4-乙基苯酚)、2,2′-亞甲基雙[4-甲基-6-(α-甲基環己基)苯酚]、2,2′-亞甲基雙(4-甲基-6-環己基苯酚)、2,2′-亞甲基雙(6-壬基-4-甲基苯酚)、2,2′-亞甲基雙(4,6-二第三丁基苯酚)、2,2-伸乙基雙(4,6-二第三丁基苯酚)、2,2′-伸乙基雙(6-第三丁基-4-異丁基苯酚)、2,2′-亞甲基雙[6-(α-甲基苄基)-4-壬基酚]、2,2′-亞甲基雙[6-(α,α-二甲基苄基)-4-壬基酚]、4,4′-亞甲基雙(2,6-二第三丁基苯酚)、4,4′-亞甲基雙(6-第三丁基-2-甲基苯酚)、1,1-雙(5-第三丁基-4-羥基-2-甲基苯基)丁烷、2,6-雙(3-第三丁基-5-甲基-2-羥基苄基)-4-甲基苯酚、1,1,3-參(5-第三丁基-4-羥基-2-甲基苯基)丁烷、1,1-雙(5-第三丁基-4-羥基-2-甲基苯基)-3-正十二基-巰基丁烷、乙二醇雙[3,3-雙(3′-第三丁基-4′-羥基苯基)丁酸酯]、雙(3-第三丁基-4-羥基-5-甲基苯基)二環戊二烯、雙[2-(3′-第三丁基-2′-羥基-5′-甲基苄基)-6-第三丁基-4-甲基苯基]對苯二甲酸酯、1,1-雙(3,5-二甲基-2-羥基苯基)丁烷、2,2-雙(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯基)丙烷、2,2-雙(5-第三丁基-4-羥基-2-甲基苯基)-4-正十二基-巰基丁烷及1,1,5,5-肆(5-第三丁基-4-羥基-2-甲基苯基)戊烷, O-、N-及S-苄基化合物,諸如3,5,3′,5′-四第三丁基-4,4′-二羥基二苄基醚、4-羥基-3,5-二甲基苄基巰基乙酸十八酯、4-羥基-3,5-二第三丁基苄基巰基乙酸十三酯、參(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苄基)胺、雙(4-第三丁基-3-羥基-2,6-二甲基苄基)二硫代對苯二甲酸酯、雙(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苄基)硫醚及3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苄基巰基乙酸異辛酯, 芳族羥基苄基化合物,諸如1,3,5-參(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苄基)-2,4,6-三甲基-苯、1,4-雙(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苄基)-2,3,5,6-四甲基-苯及2,4,6-參(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苄基)苯酚, 三嗪化合物,諸如2,4-雙(辛基巰基)-6-(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯胺基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-辛基巰基-4,6-雙(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯胺基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-辛基巰基-4,6-雙(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯氧基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2,4,6-參(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯氧基)-1,2,3-三嗪、1,3,5-參(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苄基)異氰脲酸酯、1,3,5-參(4-第三丁基-3-羥基-2,6-二甲基苄基)異氰脲酸酯、2,4,6-參(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯乙基)-1,3,5-三嗪、1,3,5-參-(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯基丙醯基)六氫-1,3,5-三嗪、1,3,5-參(3,5-二環己基-4-羥基苄基)異氰脲酸酯及1,3,5-參(2-羥乙基)異氰脲酸酯, 苄基磷酸酯,諸如2,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苄基磷酸二甲酯、3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苄基磷酸二乙酯、3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苄基磷酸二十八酯及5-第三丁基-4-羥基-3-甲基苄基磷酸二十八酯。 醯胺基苯酚,諸如4-羥基月桂醯基苯胺、4-羥基硬脂醯基苯胺及N-(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯基)胺基甲酸辛酯, 例如,一元或多元醇,諸如甲醇、乙醇、正辛醇、異辛醇、十八醇、1,6-己二醇、1,9-壬二醇、乙二醇、1,2-丙二醇、新戊二醇、硫代二乙二醇、二乙二醇、三乙二醇、季戊四醇、參(羥乙基)異氰脲酸酯、N,N′-雙(羥乙基)草醯胺、3-硫雜十一醇、3-硫雜十五醇、三甲基己二醇、三羥甲基丙烷及4-羥甲基-1-磷雜-2,6,7-三氧雜雙環[2.2.2]-辛烷之丙酸酯及乙酸酯, 基於胺衍生物之丙醯胺,諸如N,N′-雙(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯基丙醯基)六亞甲基二胺、N,N′-雙(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯基丙醯基)三亞甲基二胺及N,N′-雙(3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯基丙醯基)肼, 抗壞血酸(維生素C)及抗壞血酸衍生物,諸如抗壞血酸棕櫚酸酯、月桂酸酯及硬脂酸酯,及抗壞血酸硫酸酯及磷酸酯, 基於胺化合物之抗氧化劑,諸如N,N'-二異丙基-對伸苯二胺、N,N'-二第二丁基-對伸苯二胺、N,N'-雙(1,4-二甲基戊基)-對伸苯二胺、N,N'-雙(1-乙基-3-甲基戊基)-對伸苯二胺、N,N'-雙(1-甲基庚基)-對伸苯二胺、N,N'-二環己基-對伸苯二胺、N,N'-二苯基-對伸苯二胺、N,N'-雙(2-萘基)-對伸苯二胺、N-異丙基-N'-苯基-對伸苯二胺、N-(1,3-二甲基丁基)-N'-苯基-對伸苯二胺、N-(1-甲基庚基)-N'-苯基-對伸苯二胺、N-環己基-N'-苯基-對伸苯二胺、4-(對甲苯胺磺醯基)二苯胺、N,N'-二甲基-N,N'-二第二丁基-對伸苯二胺、二苯胺、N-烯丙基二苯胺、4-異丙氧基二苯胺、N-苯基-1-萘胺、N-(4-第三辛基苯基)-1-萘胺、N-苯基-2-萘胺、經辛基取代之二苯胺(諸如,p,p'-二第三辛基二苯胺)、4-正丁基胺基苯酚、4-丁醯胺基苯酚、4-壬醯胺基苯酚、4-十二醯胺基苯酚、4-十八醯胺基苯酚、雙(4-甲氧基苯基)胺、2,6-二第三丁基-4-二甲胺基甲基苯酚、2,4-二胺基二苯基甲烷、4,4'-二胺基二苯基甲烷、N,N,N',N'-四甲基-4,4'-二胺基二苯基甲烷、1,2-雙[(2-甲基苯基)胺基]乙烷、1,2-雙(苯胺基)丙烷、(鄰甲苯基)雙胍、雙[4-(1',3'-二甲基丁基)苯基]胺、經第三辛基取代之N-苯基-1-萘胺、單烷基化及二烷基化第三丁基/第三辛基二苯胺之混合物、單烷基化及二烷基化壬基二苯胺之混合物、單烷基化及二烷基化十二烷基二苯胺之混合物、單烷基化及二烷基化異丙基/異己基二苯胺之混合物、單烷基化及二烷基化第三丁基二苯胺之混合物、2,3-二氫-3,3-二甲基-4H-1,4-苯并噻嗪、吩噻嗪、單烷基化及二烷基化第三丁基/第三辛基吩噻嗪之混合物、單烷基化及二烷基化第三辛基吩噻嗪之混合物、N-烯丙基吩噻嗪、N,N,N',N'-四苯基-1,4-二胺基丁-2-烯、N,N-雙(2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)六亞甲基二胺、癸二酸雙(2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)酯、2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-酮及2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-醇, 膦、亞膦酸酯及膦酸酯,諸如三苯基膦、三苯基亞膦酸酯、二苯基烷基亞膦酸酯、苯基二烷基亞膦酸酯、參(壬基苯基)亞膦酸酯、三月桂基亞膦酸酯、三十八基亞膦酸酯、二硬脂醯基季戊四醇二亞膦酸酯、參(2,4-二第三丁基苯基)亞膦酸酯、二異癸基季戊四醇二亞膦酸酯、雙(2,4-二第三丁基苯基)季戊四醇二亞膦酸酯、雙(2,6-二第三丁基-4-甲基苯基)季戊四醇二亞膦酸酯、二異癸氧基季戊四醇二亞膦酸酯、雙(2,4-二第三丁基-6-甲基苯基)季戊四醇二亞膦酸酯、雙(2,4,6-參(第三丁基苯基))季戊四醇二亞膦酸酯、三硬脂醯基山梨醇三亞膦酸酯、肆(2,4-二第三丁基苯基)4,4′-伸聯苯二膦酸酯、6-異辛氧基-2,4,8,10-四第三丁基-12H-二苯并[d,g]-1,3,2-二氧雜膦雜環辛烷、6-氟-2,4,8,10-四第三丁基-12-甲基-二苯并[d,g]-1,3,2-二氧雜膦雜環辛烷、雙(2,4-二第三丁基-6-甲基苯基)甲基亞膦酸酯及雙(2,4-二第三丁基-6-甲基苯基)乙基亞磷酸酯, 2-(2′-羥基苯基)苯并三唑,諸如2-(2′-羥基-5′-甲基苯基)苯并三唑、2-(3′,5′-二第三丁基-2′-羥基苯基)苯并三唑、2-(5′-第三丁基-2′-羥基苯基)苯并三唑、2-(2′-羥基-5′-(1,1,3,3-四甲基丁基)苯基)苯并三唑、2-(3′,5′-二第三丁基-2′-羥基苯基)-5-氯苯并三唑、2-(3′-第三丁基-2′-羥基-5′-甲基苯基)-5-氯苯并三唑、2-(3′-第二丁基-5′-第三丁基-2′-羥基苯基)苯并三唑、2-(2′-羥基-4′-辛氧基苯基)苯并三唑、2-(3′,5′-二第三戊基-2′-羥基苯基)苯并三唑、2-(3,5′-雙-(α,α-二甲基苄基)-2′-羥基苯基)苯并三唑、2-(3′-第三丁基-2′-羥基-5′-(2-辛氧羰基乙基)苯基)-5-氯苯并三唑、2-(3′-第三丁基-5′-[2-(2-乙基己氧基)羰基乙基]-2′-羥基苯基)-5-氯苯并三唑、2-(3′-第三丁基-2′-羥基-5′-(2-甲氧羰基乙基)苯基)-5-氯苯并三唑、2-(3′-第三丁基-2′-羥基-5′-(2-甲氧羰基乙基)苯基)苯并三唑、2-(3′-第三丁基-2′-羥基-5′-(2-辛氧羰基乙基)苯基)苯并三唑、2-(3′-第三丁基-5′-[2-(2-乙基己氧基)羰基乙基]-2′-羥基苯基)苯并三唑、2-(3′-十二基-2′-羥基-5′-甲基苯基)苯并三唑及2-(3′-第三丁基-2′-羥基-5′-(2-異辛氧羰基乙基)苯基苯并三唑之混合物、2,2′-亞甲基雙[4-(1,1,3,3-四甲基丁基)-6-苯并三唑-2-基苯酚];2-[3′-第三丁基-5′-(2-甲氧羰基乙基)-2′-羥基苯基]-2H-苯并三唑與聚乙二醇300之完全酯化產物; 含硫過氧化物清除劑及含硫抗氧化劑,諸如3,3′-硫代二丙酸之酯(例如,月桂酯、硬脂醯酯、豆蔻酯及十三烷酯)、巰基苯并咪唑及2-巰基苯并咪唑之鋅鹽、二硫代胺基甲酸二丁基鋅、二十八烷基二硫醚及季戊四醇肆(β-十二基巰基)丙酸酯, 2-羥基二苯甲酮,諸如4-羥基、4-甲氧基、4-辛氧基、4-癸氧基、4-十二氧基、4-苄氧基、4,2′,4′-三羥基及2′-羥基-4,4′-二甲氧基衍生物, 未經取代及經取代之苯甲酸之酯,諸如水楊酸4-第三丁基苯酯、水楊酸苯酯、水楊酸辛基苯酯、二苯甲醯基間苯二酚、雙(4-第三丁基苯甲醯基)間苯二酚、苯甲醯基間苯二酚、3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯甲酸2,4-二第三丁基苯酯、3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯甲酸十六酯、3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯甲酸十八酯及3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥基苯甲酸2-甲基-4,6-二第三丁基苯酯, 丙烯酸酯,諸如α-氰基-β,β-二苯基丙烯酸乙酯、α-氰基-β,β-二苯基丙烯酸異辛酯、α-甲氧羰基肉桂酸甲酯、α-氰基-β-甲基對甲氧基肉桂酸甲酯、α-氰基-β-甲基對甲氧基肉桂酸丁酯及α-甲氧羰基對甲氧基肉桂酸甲酯, 空間位阻胺,諸如癸二酸雙(2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)酯、琥珀酸雙(2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)酯、癸二酸雙(1,2,2,6,6-五甲基哌啶-4-基)酯、癸二酸雙(1-辛氧基-2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)酯、丙二酸雙(1,2,2,6,6-五甲基哌啶-4-基)-正丁基-3,5-二第三丁基-4-羥苄酯、1-(2-羥基乙基)-2,2,6,6-四甲基-4-羥基哌啶及琥珀酸之縮合物、N,N'-雙(2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)六亞甲基二胺及4-第三辛胺基-2,6-二氯-1,3,5-三嗪之縮合產物、參(2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)氮基三乙酸酯、肆(2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)-1,2,3,4-丁烷四甲酸酯、1,1'-(1,2-伸乙基)雙(3,3,5,5-四甲基哌𠯤酮)、4-苯甲醯基-2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶、4-硬脂醯氧基-2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶、丙二酸雙(1,2,2,6,6-五甲基哌啶-4-基)-2-正丁基-2-(2-羥基-3,5-二第三丁基苄基)酯、3-正辛基-7,7,9,9-四甲基-1,3,8-三氮雜螺[4.5]癸-2,4-二酮、癸二酸雙(1-辛氧基-2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)酯、琥珀酸雙(1-辛氧基-2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)酯、N,N'-雙(2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)六亞甲基二胺及4-嗎啉基-2,6-二氯-1,3,5-三嗪之縮合產物、2-氯-4,6-雙(4-正丁胺基-2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)-1,3,5-三嗪及1,2-雙(3-胺基丙胺基)乙烷之縮合產物、2-氯-4,6-二(4-正丁胺基-1,2,2,6,6-五甲基哌啶-4-基)-1,3,5-三嗪及1,2-雙(3-胺基丙胺基)乙烷之縮合產物、8-乙醯基-3-十二基-7,7,9,9-四甲基-1,3,8-三氮雜螺[4.5]癸-2,4-二酮、3-十二基-1-(2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)吡咯啶-2,5-二酮、3-十二基-1-(1,2,2,6,6-五甲基哌啶-4-基)吡咯啶-2,5-二酮、4-十六氧基-及4-硬脂醯氧基-2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶之混合物、N,N'-雙(2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)六亞甲基二胺及4-環己胺基-2,6-二氯-1,3,5-三嗪之縮合產物、1,2-雙(3-胺基丙胺基)乙烷及2,4,6-三氯-1,3,5-三嗪、4-丁胺基-2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶之縮合產物、N-(2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶-4-基)-正十二基琥珀醯亞胺、N-(1,2,2,6,6-五甲基哌啶-4-基)-正十二基琥珀醯亞胺、2-十一基-7,7,9,9-四甲基-1-氧雜-3,8-二氮雜-4-側氧基螺[4.5]癸烷、7,7,9,9-四甲基-2-環十一基-1-氧雜-3,8-二氮雜-4-側氧基螺-[4.5]癸烷及表氯醇之縮合產物、4-胺基-2,2,6,6-四甲基哌啶與四羥甲基乙炔二脲及聚(甲氧基丙基-3-氧基)-[4(2,2,6,6-四甲基)哌啶基]-矽氧烷之縮合產物, 草醯胺,諸如4,4'-二辛氧基草醯二苯胺、2,2'-二乙氧基草醯二苯胺、2,2'-二辛氧基-5,5'-二-第三丁基草醯二苯胺、2,2'-二-十二氧基-5,5'-二-第三丁基草醯二苯胺、2-乙氧基-2'-乙基草醯二苯胺、N,N'-雙(3-二甲胺基丙基)草醯胺、2-乙氧基-5-第三丁基-2'-乙基草醯二苯胺及其與2-乙氧基-2'-乙基-5,4'-二第三丁基草醯二苯胺之混合物、及經鄰甲氧基、對甲氧基二取代之草醯二苯胺之混合物及經鄰乙氧基及對乙氧基二取代之草醯二苯胺之混合物,及 2-(2-羥基苯基)-1,3,5-三嗪,諸如2,4,6-參(2-羥基-4-辛氧基苯基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-(2-羥基-4-辛氧基苯基)-4,6-雙(2,4-二甲基苯基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-(2,4-二羥基苯基)-4,6-雙(2,4-二甲基苯基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2,4-雙(2-羥基-4-丙氧基苯基)-6-(2,4-二甲基苯基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-(2-羥基-4-辛氧基苯基)-4,6-雙(4-甲基苯基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-(2-羥基-4-十二氧基苯基)-4,6-雙(2,4-二甲基苯基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-(2-羥基-4-十三氧基苯基)-4,6-雙(2,4-二甲基苯基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-[2-羥基-4-(2-羥基-3-丁氧基丙氧基)苯基]-4,6-雙(2,4-二甲基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-[2-羥基-4-(2-羥基-3-辛氧基丙氧基)苯基]-4,6-雙(2,4-二甲基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-[4-(十二氧基/十三氧基-2-羥基丙氧基)-2-羥基苯基]-4,6-雙(2,4-二甲基苯基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-[2-羥基-4-(2-羥基-3-十二氧基丙氧基)苯基]-4,6-雙(2,4-二甲基苯基)-1,3,5-三嗪、2-(2-羥基-4-己氧基苯基)-4,6-二苯基-1,3,5-三嗪、2-(2-羥基-4-甲氧基苯基)-4,6-二苯基-1,3,5-三嗪、2,4,6-參[2-羥基-4-(3-丁氧基-2-羥基丙氧基)苯基]-1,3,5-三嗪及2-(2-羥基苯基)-4-(4-甲氧基苯基)-6-苯基-1,3,5-三嗪。 Examples of further light, heat and/or oxidation stabilizers which may be mentioned are the following: Alkylated monophenols such as 2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-methylphenol, 2-tert-butyl-4,6-dimethylphenol, 2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-ethylphenol, 2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-n-butylphenol, 2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-isobutylphenol, 2,6-dicyclopentyl-4-methylphenol, 2-(α-methylcyclohexyl)-4,6-dimethylphenol, 2,6-dioctadecyl-4-methylphenol, 2,4,6-tricyclohexylphenol, 2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-methoxymethylphenol, nonylphenol with straight or branched side chains (e.g., 2,6-dinonyl-4-methylphenol), 2,4-dimethyl-6-(1′-methylundec-1′-yl)phenol, 2,4-dimethyl-6-(1′-methylheptadeca-1′-yl)phenol, 2,4-dimethyl-6-(1′-methyltrideca-1′-yl)phenol and mixtures of these compounds, alkylthiomethylphenols (e.g., 2,4-dioctylthiomethyl-6-tert-butylphenol, 2,4-dioctylthiomethyl-6-methylphenol, 2,4-dioctylthiomethyl-6-ethylphenol and 2,6-dimethoxy-4-nonylphenol), Hydroquinones and alkylated hydroquinones, such as 2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-methoxyphenol, 2,5-di-tert-butylhydroquinone, 2,5-di-tert-amylhydroquinone, 2,6-diphenyl-4-octadecylphenol, 2,6-di-tert-butylhydroquinone, 2,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyanisole, 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyanisole, 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl stearate and bis(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) adipate, Tocopherols, such as α-tocopherol, β-tocopherol, γ-tocopherol, δ-tocopherol and mixtures of these compounds, and tocopherol derivatives, such as tocopherol acetate, succinate, nicotinate and polyoxyethylene succinate ("tocofersolate"), Hydroxylated diphenyl sulfides, such as 2,2′-thiobis(6-tert-butyl-4-methylphenol), 2,2′-thiobis(4-octylphenol), 4,4′-thiobis(6-tert-butyl-3-methylphenol), 4,4′-thiobis(6-tert-butyl-2-methylphenol), 4,4′-thiobis(3,6-di-sec-amylphenol) and 4,4′-bis(2,6-dimethyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) disulfide, Alkylene bisphenols, such as 2,2′-methylenebis(6-tert-butyl-4-methylphenol), 2,2′-methylenebis(6-tert-butyl-4-ethylphenol), 2,2′-methylenebis[4-methyl-6-(α-methylcyclohexyl)phenol], 2,2′-methylenebis(4-methyl-6-cyclohexylphenol), 2,2′-methylenebis(6-nonyl-4-methylphenol), 2,2′-methylenebis(4,6-di-tert-butylphenol), 2,2-ethylenebis( 4,6-di-tert-butylphenol), 2,2′-ethylenebis(6-tert-butyl-4-isobutylphenol), 2,2′-methylenebis[6-(α-methylbenzyl)-4-nonylphenol], 2,2′-methylenebis[6-(α,α-dimethylbenzyl)-4-nonylphenol], 4,4′-methylenebis(2,6-di-tert-butylphenol), 4,4′-methylenebis(6-tert-butyl-2-methylphenol), 1,1-bis(5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenol phenyl) butane, 2,6-bis(3-tert-butyl-5-methyl-2-hydroxybenzyl)-4-methylphenol, 1,1,3-tris(5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl)butane, 1,1-bis(5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl)-3-n-dodecyl-butylbutane, ethylene glycol bis[3,3-bis(3′-tert-butyl-4′-hydroxyphenyl)butyrate], bis(3-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methylphenyl)dicyclopentadiene, bis[ 2-(3′-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxy-5′-methylbenzyl)-6-tert-butyl-4-methylphenyl] terephthalate, 1,1-bis(3,5-dimethyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)butane, 2,2-bis(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)propane, 2,2-bis(5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl)-4-n-dodecyl-butylbutane and 1,1,5,5-tetrakis(5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl)pentane, O-, N- and S-benzyl compounds, such as 3,5,3′,5′-tetra-tert-butyl-4,4′-dihydroxydibenzyl ether, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylbenzyl octadecyl acetate, 4-hydroxy-3,5-di-tert-butylbenzyl acetate tridecyl, tris(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl)amine, bis(4-tert-butyl-3-hydroxy-2,6-dimethylbenzyl) dithioterephthalate, bis(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) sulfide and 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl acetate isooctyl, Aromatic hydroxybenzyl compounds, such as 1,3,5-tris(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl)-2,4,6-trimethyl-benzene, 1,4-bis(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl)-2,3,5,6-tetramethyl-benzene and 2,4,6-tris(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl)phenol, Triazine compounds, such as 2,4-bis(octylphenyl)-6-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyanilino)-1,3,5-triazine, 2-octylphenyl-4,6-bis(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyanilino)-1,3,5-triazine, 2-octylphenyl-4,6-bis(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenoxy)-1,3,5-triazine, 2,4,6-tris(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenoxy)-1,2,3-triazine, 1,3,5-tris(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenoxy)-1,2,3-triazine, tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) isocyanurate, 1,3,5-tris(4-tert-butyl-3-hydroxy-2,6-dimethylbenzyl) isocyanurate, 2,4,6-tris(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenylethyl)-1,3,5-triazine, 1,3,5-tris(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl)hexahydro-1,3,5-triazine, 1,3,5-tris(3,5-dicyclohexyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) isocyanurate and 1,3,5-tris(2-hydroxyethyl) isocyanurate, Benzyl phosphates, such as 2,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl dimethyl phosphate, 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl diethyl phosphate, 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl dioctadecyl phosphate and 5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-3-methylbenzyl dioctadecyl phosphate. Aminophenols, such as 4-hydroxylaurylaniline, 4-hydroxystearylaniline and N-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)carbamate octyl ester, For example, propionates and acetates of monohydric or polyhydric alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, n-octanol, iso-octanol, octadecyl alcohol, 1,6-hexanediol, 1,9-nonanediol, ethylene glycol, 1,2-propylene glycol, neopentyl glycol, thiodiethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, pentaerythritol, tris(hydroxyethyl)isocyanurate, N,N′-bis(hydroxyethyl)oxalamide, 3-thiaundecanol, 3-thiapentadecanol, trimethylhexanediol, trihydroxymethylpropane and 4-hydroxymethyl-1-phospha-2,6,7-trioxabicyclo[2.2.2]-octane, Propionamides based on amine derivatives, such as N,N′-bis(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl)hexamethylenediamine, N,N′-bis(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl)trimethylenediamine and N,N′-bis(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl)hydrazine, Ascorbic acid (vitamin C) and ascorbic acid derivatives, such as ascorbic acid palmitate, laurate and stearate, and ascorbic acid sulfates and phosphates, Antioxidants based on amine compounds, such as N,N'-diisopropyl-p-phenylenediamine, N,N'-di-sec-butyl-p-phenylenediamine, N,N'-bis(1,4-dimethylpentyl)-p-phenylenediamine, N,N'-bis(1-ethyl-3-methylpentyl)-p-phenylenediamine, N,N'-bis(1-methylheptyl)-p-phenylenediamine, N,N'-dicyclohexyl-p-phenylenediamine, N,N'-diphenyl-p-phenylenediamine, N,N'-bis(2-naphthyl)-p-phenylenediamine, N-isopropyl-N'-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine, N-(1,3-dimethylbutyl)-N'-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine, N-(1-methylheptyl)-N'-phenyl- p-phenylenediamine, N-cyclohexyl-N'-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine, 4-(p-toluidinesulfonyl)diphenylamine, N,N'-dimethyl-N,N'-di-sec-butyl-p-phenylenediamine, diphenylamine, N-allyldiphenylamine, 4-isopropoxydiphenylamine, N-phenyl-1-naphthylamine, N-(4-tert-octylphenyl)-1-naphthylamine, N-phenyl-2-naphthylamine, octyl-substituted diphenylamines (e.g., p,p'-di-tert-octyldiphenylamine), 4-n-butylaminophenol, 4-butylaminophenol, 4-nonylaminophenol, 4-dodecylaminophenol, 4-octadecylaminophenol, bis(4-methoxyphenyl)amine, 2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-dimethylaminophenol Methylphenol, 2,4-diaminodiphenylmethane, 4,4'-diaminodiphenylmethane, N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-4,4'-diaminodiphenylmethane, 1,2-bis[(2-methylphenyl)amino]ethane, 1,2-bis(anilino)propane, (o-tolyl)biguanidine, bis[4-(1',3'-dimethylbutyl)phenyl]amine, tert-octyl-substituted N-phenyl-1-naphthylamine, mixture of mono- and di-alkylated tert-butyl/tert-octyl diphenylamine, mixture of mono- and di-alkylated nonyl diphenylamine, mixture of mono- and di-alkylated dodecyl diphenylamine, mixture of mono- and di-alkylated isopropyl/isohexyl diphenylamine mixture of mono- and di-alkylated tert-butyldiphenylamine, 2,3-dihydro-3,3-dimethyl-4H-1,4-benzothiazine, phenothiazine, mixture of mono- and di-alkylated tert-butyl/tert-octyl phenothiazine, mixture of mono- and di-alkylated tert-octyl phenothiazine, N-allyl phenothiazine, N,N,N',N'-tetraphenyl-1,4-diaminobut-2-ene, N,N-bis(2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl)hexamethylenediamine, bis(2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacate, 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-one and 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-ol, Phosphine, phosphinate and phosphonate, such as triphenylphosphine, triphenylphosphinate, diphenylalkylphosphinate, phenyldialkylphosphinate, tris(nonylphenyl)phosphinate, trilaurylphosphinate, trioctadecylphosphinate, distearylpentaerythritol diphosphinate, tris(2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl)phosphinate, diisodecylpentaerythritol diphosphinate, bis(2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl)pentaerythritol diphosphite, bis(2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-methylphenyl)pentaerythritol diphosphite, diisodecylpentaerythritol diphosphite, bis(2,4-di-tert-butyl-6-methylphenyl)pentaerythritol diphosphite, Bis(2,4,6-tris(tert-butylphenyl))pentaerythritol diphosphonite, tristearyl sorbitol triphosphonite, tetrakis(2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl)4,4′-biphenyl diphosphonate, 6-isooctyloxy-2,4,8,10-tetra-tert-butyl-12H-dibenzo[d,g]-1,3,2-dioxaphosphinocyclooctane, 6-fluoro-2,4,8,10-tetra-tert-butyl-12-methyl-dibenzo[d,g]-1,3,2-dioxaphosphinocyclooctane, bis(2,4-di-tert-butyl-6-methylphenyl)methylphosphonite and bis(2,4-di-tert-butyl-6-methylphenyl)ethylphosphite, 2-(2′-Hydroxyphenyl)benzotriazole, such as 2-(2′-hydroxy-5′-methylphenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(3′,5′-di-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxyphenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(5′-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxyphenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(2′-hydroxy-5′-(1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl)phenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(3′,5′-di-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxyphenyl)-5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2-(3′-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxy-5′-methylphenyl) -5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2-(3′-sec-butyl-5′-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxyphenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(2′-hydroxy-4′-octyloxyphenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(3′,5′-di-tert-pentyl-2′-hydroxyphenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(3,5′-bis-(α,α-dimethylbenzyl)-2′-hydroxyphenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(3′-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxy-5′-(2-octyloxycarbonylethyl)phenyl)-5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2-(3′-tert-butyl-5′-[ 2-(2-ethylhexyloxy)carbonylethyl]-2′-hydroxyphenyl)-5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2-(3′-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxy-5′-(2-methoxycarbonylethyl)phenyl)-5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2-(3′-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxy-5′-(2-methoxycarbonylethyl)phenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(3′-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxy-5′-(2-octyloxycarbonylethyl)phenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(3′-tert-butyl-5′-[2-(2-ethylhexyloxy)carbonylethyl]- A mixture of 2-(3′-dodecyl-2′-hydroxy-5′-methylphenyl)benzotriazole and 2-(3′-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxy-5′-(2-isooctyloxycarbonylethyl)phenylbenzotriazole, 2,2′-methylenebis[4-(1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl)-6-benzotriazol-2-ylphenol]; a complete esterification product of 2-[3′-tert-butyl-5′-(2-methoxycarbonylethyl)-2′-hydroxyphenyl]-2H-benzotriazole and polyethylene glycol 300; Sulfur-containing peroxide scavengers and sulfur-containing antioxidants, such as esters of 3,3′-thiodipropionic acid (e.g., lauryl, stearyl, myristyl and tridecyl), zinc salts of butylbenzimidazole and 2-butylbenzimidazole, dibutylzinc dithiocarbamate, dioctadecyl disulfide and pentaerythritol tetra(β-dodecylbutyl)propionate, 2-Hydroxybenzophenones, such as 4-hydroxy, 4-methoxy, 4-octyloxy, 4-decyloxy, 4-dodecyloxy, 4-benzyloxy, 4,2′,4′-trihydroxy and 2′-hydroxy-4,4′-dimethoxy derivatives, Unsubstituted and substituted benzoic acid esters, such as 4-tert-butylphenyl salicylate, phenyl salicylate, octylphenyl salicylate, dibenzoylresorcinol, bis(4-tert-butylbenzoyl)resorcinol, benzoylresorcinol, 2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzoate, hexadecyl 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzoate, octadecyl 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzoate and 2-methyl-4,6-di-tert-butylphenyl 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzoate, Acrylates, such as ethyl α-cyano-β,β-diphenylacrylate, isooctyl α-cyano-β,β-diphenylacrylate, methyl α-methoxycarbonylcinnamate, methyl α-cyano-β-methyl-p-methoxycinnamate, butyl α-cyano-β-methyl-p-methoxycinnamate and methyl α-methoxycarbonyl-p-methoxycinnamate, Sterically hindered amines, such as bis(2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacate, bis(2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) succinate, bis(1,2,2,6,6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacate, bis(1-octyloxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacate, bis(1,2,2,6,6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl) malonate-n-butyl-3,5-di-tert-butyl-4- Benzyl hydroxylate, 1-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-hydroxypiperidine and succinic acid condensate, N,N'-bis(2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl)hexamethylenediamine and 4-tert-octylamino-2,6-dichloro-1,3,5-triazine condensate, tris(2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl)nitrilotriacetate, tetrakis(2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl)-1,2,3,4- Butane tetracarboxylate, 1,1'-(1,2-ethylidene)bis(3,3,5,5-tetramethylpiperidinone), 4-benzoyl-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin, 4-stearyloxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin, bis(1,2,2,6,6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl)malonate-2-n-butyl-2-(2-hydroxy-3,5-di-tert-butylbenzyl)malonate, 3-octyl-7,7,9,9-tetramethyl-1,3,8 -triazaspiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione, bis(1-octyloxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacate, bis(1-octyloxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) succinate, condensation product of N,N'-bis(2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl)hexamethylenediamine and 4-morpholinyl-2,6-dichloro-1,3,5-triazine, 2-chloro-4,6-bis(4-n-butylamino-2, 2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl)-1,3,5-triazine and 1,2-bis(3-aminopropylamino)ethane condensation products, 2-chloro-4,6-di(4-n-butylamino-1,2,2,6,6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl)-1,3,5-triazine and 1,2-bis(3-aminopropylamino)ethane condensation products, 8-acetyl-3-dodecyl-7,7,9,9-tetramethyl-1,3,8-triazaspiro[4.5]dec-2 ,4-dione, 3-dodecyl-1-(2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl)pyrrolidine-2,5-dione, 3-dodecyl-1-(1,2,2,6,6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl)pyrrolidine-2,5-dione, a mixture of 4-hexadecyl- and 4-stearyloxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin, N,N'-bis(2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl)hexamethylenediamine and 4-cyclohexylamino-2, 6-dichloro-1,3,5-triazine condensation products, 1,2-bis(3-aminopropylamino)ethane and 2,4,6-trichloro-1,3,5-triazine, 4-butylamino-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine condensation products, N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl)-n-dodecylsuccinimide, N-(1,2,2,6,6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl)-n-dodecylsuccinimide, 2-undecyl-7,7,9,9- Tetramethyl-1-oxa-3,8-diaza-4-oxospiro[4.5]decane, 7,7,9,9-tetramethyl-2-cycloundecyl-1-oxa-3,8-diaza-4-oxospiro[4.5]decane and epichlorohydrin condensation product, 4-amino-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine and tetrahydroxymethylacetylene diurea and poly(methoxypropyl-3-oxy)-[4(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl)piperidinyl]-siloxane condensation product, Oxalamides, such as 4,4'-dioctyloxyoxalyldiphenylamine, 2,2'-diethoxyoxalyldiphenylamine, 2,2'-dioctyloxy-5,5'-di-tert-butyloxalyldiphenylamine, 2,2'-di-dodecyl-5,5'-di-tert-butyloxalyldiphenylamine, 2-ethoxy-2'-ethyloxalyldiphenylamine, N,N'-bis(3-dimethylaminopropyl)oxalyldiphenylamine, 2-ethoxy-5-tert-butyl-2'-ethyloxalyldiphenylamine and mixtures thereof with 2-ethoxy-2'-ethyl-5,4'-di-tert-butyloxalyldiphenylamine, mixtures of oxalyldiphenylamine disubstituted by o-methoxy and p-methoxy groups, and mixtures of oxalyldiphenylamine disubstituted by o-ethoxy and p-ethoxy groups, and 2-(2-Hydroxyphenyl)-1,3,5-triazine, such as 2,4,6-tris(2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl)-1,3,5-triazine, 2-(2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl)-4,6-bis(2,4-dimethylphenyl)-1,3,5-triazine, 2-(2,4-dihydroxyphenyl)-4,6-bis(2,4-dimethylphenyl)-1,3,5-triazine, 2,4-bis(2-hydroxy-4-propoxyphenyl)-6-(2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2-(2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl)-4,6-bis(4-methylphenyl)-1,3,5-triazine, 2-(2-hydroxy-4-dodecyloxyphenyl)-4,6-bis(2,4-dimethylphenyl)-1,3,5-triazine, 2-(2-hydroxy-4-tridecyloxyphenyl)-4,6-bis(2,4-dimethylphenyl)-1,3,5-triazine, 2-[2-hydroxy-4-(2-hydroxy-3-butoxypropoxy)phenyl]-4, 6-bis(2,4-dimethyl)-1,3,5-triazine, 2-[2-hydroxy-4-(2-hydroxy-3-octyloxypropoxy)phenyl]-4,6-bis(2,4-dimethyl)-1,3,5-triazine, 2-[4-(dodecyl/tridecyl-2-hydroxypropoxy)-2-hydroxyphenyl]-4,6-bis(2,4-dimethylphenyl)-1,3,5-triazine, 2-[2-hydroxy-4-(2-hydroxy-3-dodecyloxypropoxy)phenyl]-4,6-bis(2,4-dimethylphenyl)-1,3,5-triazine (2,4-dimethylphenyl)-1,3,5-triazine, 2-(2-hydroxy-4-hexyloxyphenyl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine, 2-(2-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine, 2,4,6-tris[2-hydroxy-4-(3-butoxy-2-hydroxypropoxy)phenyl]-1,3,5-triazine and 2-(2-hydroxyphenyl)-4-(4-methoxyphenyl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine.

於另一較佳實施例中,該可聚合LC材料包含一或多種特定抗氧化劑添加劑,較佳地選自Irganox®系列,例如,來自Ciba, Switzerland之市售抗氧化劑Irganox®1076及Irganox®1010。In another preferred embodiment, the polymerizable LC material comprises one or more specific antioxidant additives, preferably selected from the Irganox® series, such as the commercially available antioxidants Irganox® 1076 and Irganox® 1010 from Ciba, Switzerland.

於另一較佳實施例中,該可聚合LC材料包含一或多種,更佳地兩種或更多種光引發劑,例如,選自市售Irgacure®或Darocure® (Ciba AG)系列,特定言之,Irgacure 127、Irgacure 184、Irgacure 369、Irgacure 651、Irgacure 817、Irgacure 907、Irgacure 1300、Irgacure、Irgacure 2022、Irgacure 2100、Irgacure 2959或Darcure TPO。另外較佳光引發劑選自肟酯光引發劑,諸如選自市售OXE02 (Ciba AG)、NCI 930、N1919T (Adeka)、SPI-03或SPI-04 (Samyang)。In another preferred embodiment, the polymerizable LC material comprises one or more, more preferably two or more photoinitiators, for example, selected from the commercially available Irgacure® or Darocure® (Ciba AG) series, in particular Irgacure 127, Irgacure 184, Irgacure 369, Irgacure 651, Irgacure 817, Irgacure 907, Irgacure 1300, Irgacure, Irgacure 2022, Irgacure 2100, Irgacure 2959 or Darcure TPO. In addition, the preferred photoinitiator is selected from oxime ester photoinitiators, such as commercially available OXE02 (Ciba AG), NCI 930, N1919T (Adeka), SPI-03 or SPI-04 (Samyang).

該(等)聚合引發劑作為整體於可聚合LC材料中之濃度較佳地為0.5至10%,極佳地0.8至8%,更佳地1至7%。The concentration of the polymerization initiator(s) as a whole in the polymerizable LC material is preferably 0.5 to 10%, very preferably 0.8 to 8%, more preferably 1 to 7%.

於較佳實施例中,將可聚合LC材料溶解於適宜溶劑中,該溶劑較佳地選自有機溶劑。In a preferred embodiment, the polymerizable LC material is dissolved in a suitable solvent, which is preferably selected from organic solvents.

該等溶劑較佳地選自酮,諸如丙酮、甲基乙基酮、甲基丙基酮、甲基異丁基酮或環己酮;乙酸酯,諸如乙酸甲酯、乙酸乙酯或乙酸丁酯或乙醯乙酸甲酯;醇,諸如甲醇、乙醇或異丙醇;芳族溶劑,諸如甲苯或二甲苯;脂環烴,諸如環戊烷或環己烷;鹵代烴,諸如二氯甲烷或三氯甲烷;二醇或其酯,諸如PGMEA (丙二醇單甲醚乙酸酯)、γ-丁內酯。亦可使用以上溶劑之二元、三元或更高混合物。特定言之,針對多層應用,甲基異丁基酮為較佳利用之溶劑。The solvents are preferably selected from ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl propyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone; acetates such as methyl acetate, ethyl acetate or butyl acetate or methyl acetylacetate; alcohols such as methanol, ethanol or isopropanol; aromatic solvents such as toluene or xylene; alicyclic hydrocarbons such as cyclopentane or cyclohexane; halogenated hydrocarbons such as dichloromethane or trichloromethane; glycols or their esters such as PGMEA (propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate), γ-butyrolactone. Binary, ternary or higher mixtures of the above solvents may also be used. In particular, methyl isobutyl ketone is a preferred solvent for multi-layer applications.

假使可聚合LC材料含有一或多種溶劑,則所有固體(包含RM)於該(等)溶劑中之總濃度較佳地為10至60%,更佳地20至50%,特定言之30至45%。If the polymerisable LC material contains one or more solvents, the total concentration of all solids (including RM) in the solvent(s) is preferably 10 to 60%, more preferably 20 to 50%, in particular 30 to 45%.

較佳地,除了一或多種嵌段共聚物外,該可聚合LC材料包含, a)一或多種式I及對應子式之可聚合液晶原基化合物, b)視情況一或多種多反應性或二反應性可聚合液晶原基化合物,較佳地選自式DRM及對應子式化合物, c)視情況一或多種對掌性液晶原基化合物,較佳地選自式CRMa至CRMc,更佳地CRMb及其子式化合物, d)視情況一或多種單反應性液晶原,較佳地選自式MRM及對應子式化合物, e)視情況一或多種光引發劑, f)視情況一或多種抗氧化劑添加劑, g)視情況一或多種黏著促進劑, h)視情況一或多種表面活性劑, i)視情況一或多種單反應性、二反應性或多反應性可聚合非液晶原基化合物, j)視情況一或多種染料,其顯示在用於引發光聚合之波長下之吸收最大值, k)視情況一或多種鏈轉移劑, l)視情況一或多種另外穩定劑, m)視情況一或多種潤滑劑及流動助劑,及 n)視情況一或多種稀釋劑, o)視情況非可聚合向列型組分, p)視情況一或多種有機溶劑。 Preferably, in addition to one or more block copolymers, the polymerizable LC material comprises, a) one or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds of formula I and corresponding sub-formulas, b) one or more multi-reactive or di-reactive polymerizable liquid crystal compounds, preferably selected from formula DRM and corresponding sub-formula compounds, c) one or more chiral liquid crystal compounds, preferably selected from formulas CRMa to CRMc, more preferably CRMb and sub-formula compounds thereof, d) one or more monoreactive liquid crystals, preferably selected from formula MRM and corresponding sub-formula compounds, e) one or more photoinitiators, f) one or more antioxidant additives, g) one or more adhesion promoters, h) one or more surfactants, if applicable, i) one or more monoreactive, direactive or polyreactive polymerizable non-mesogenic compounds, if applicable, j) one or more dyes, if applicable, which exhibit an absorption maximum at the wavelength used to initiate photopolymerization, k) one or more chain transfer agents, if applicable, l) one or more additional stabilizers, if applicable, m) one or more lubricants and flow aids, if applicable, and n) one or more diluents, if applicable, o) a non-polymerizable nematic component, if applicable, p) one or more organic solvents, if applicable.

更佳地,該可聚合LC材料包含, a)一或多種式I或其對應較佳子式之化合物, b)視情況一或多種,較佳地兩種或更多種式RMT及對應子式之可聚合液晶原基化合物,較佳地選自子式RMTa2-A4及/或RMTa2-A5及/或RMTb-A3之化合物, c)一或多種,較佳地兩種或更多種二反應性可聚合液晶原基化合物,較佳地選自式DRMa-1化合物, d)視情況一或多種,較佳地兩種或更多種單反應性可聚合液晶原基化合物,較佳地選自式MRM-1及/或MRM-4及/或MRM-6及/或MRM-7化合物, e)視情況一或多種式CRMb,特定言之式CRMb-1bI之對掌性液晶原基化合物, f)視情況一或多種抗氧化劑添加劑,較佳地選自未經取代及經取代之苯甲酸之酯,特定言之Irganox®1076,及若存在,則較佳地以0.01至2重量%,極佳地0.05至1重量%之量, g)視情況一或多種光引發劑,較佳地咔唑肟酯光引發劑, h)視情況一或多種有機溶劑,較佳地甲基異丁基酮。 More preferably, the polymerizable LC material comprises, a) one or more compounds of formula I or its corresponding preferred subformula, b) one or more, preferably two or more polymerizable liquid crystal compounds of formula RMT and corresponding subformulas, preferably selected from compounds of subformulas RMTa2-A4 and/or RMTa2-A5 and/or RMTb-A3, c) one or more, preferably two or more di-reactive polymerizable liquid crystal compounds, preferably selected from compounds of formula DRMa-1, d) one or more, preferably two or more mono-reactive polymerizable liquid crystal compounds, preferably selected from compounds of formula MRM-1 and/or MRM-4 and/or MRM-6 and/or MRM-7, e) one or more chiral mesogen compounds of formula CRMb, in particular formula CRMb-1bI, f) one or more antioxidant additives, preferably selected from unsubstituted and substituted benzoic acid esters, in particular Irganox® 1076, and if present, preferably in an amount of 0.01 to 2 wt%, most preferably 0.05 to 1 wt%, g) one or more photoinitiators, preferably carbazole oxime ester photoinitiators, h) one or more organic solvents, preferably methyl isobutyl ketone, as appropriate.

本發明進一步關於一種藉由以下製備聚合物膜之方法: -在基板上提供如上文及下文所述之可聚合LC材料之層, -將該可聚合LC材料之可聚合組分藉由光聚合而聚合,及 -視情況自該基板移除該聚合LC材料及/或視情況將其在另一基板上提供。 The invention further relates to a method for preparing a polymer film by: - providing a layer of a polymerizable LC material as described above and below on a substrate, - polymerizing the polymerizable components of the polymerizable LC material by photopolymerization, and - removing the polymerized LC material from the substrate as appropriate and/or providing it on another substrate as appropriate.

此可聚合LC材料可在基板上(例如)藉由旋塗、印刷或其他已知技術塗覆或印刷,及在聚合之前蒸發掉溶劑。於大多數情況下,將混合物加熱以促進溶劑之蒸發係適宜。The polymerisable LC material may be coated or printed on a substrate, for example by spin coating, printing or other known techniques, and the solvent evaporated before polymerisation. In most cases it is appropriate to heat the mixture to promote evaporation of the solvent.

可聚合LC材料可藉由習知塗覆技術,如旋塗、棒塗或刮刀塗覆在基板上施覆。其亦可藉由專家已知之習知印刷技術,如例如,絲網印刷、膠板印刷、捲筒印刷、字母印刷、凹板印刷(gravure printing)、轉輪凹版印刷、柔性板印刷、凹版印刷(intaglio printing)、墊印刷、熱封印刷、噴墨印刷或藉助印章或印刷板之印刷施覆至基板上。The polymerizable LC material can be applied to the substrate by known coating techniques, such as spin coating, rod coating or doctor blade coating. It can also be applied to the substrate by known printing techniques known to the expert, such as, for example, screen printing, offset printing, web printing, letter printing, gravure printing, rotogravure printing, flexographic printing, intaglio printing, pad printing, heat seal printing, inkjet printing or printing with the aid of a stamp or printing plate.

適宜基板材料及基板為專家已知且述於文獻中,如例如,用於光學膜工業中之習知基板,諸如玻璃或塑膠。用於聚合之尤其適宜且較佳基板為聚酯,諸如聚乙烯對苯二甲酸酯(PET)或聚乙烯萘甲酸酯(PEN)、聚乙烯醇(PVA)、聚碳酸酯(PC)、三乙醯基纖維素(TAC)或環烯烴聚合物(COP)、或通常已知濾色材料,特定言之三乙醯基纖維素(TAC)、環烯烴聚合物(COP)或通常已知濾色器材料。Suitable substrate materials and substrates are known to the expert and described in the literature, such as, for example, known substrates used in the optical film industry, such as glass or plastics. Particularly suitable and preferred substrates for polymerization are polyesters, such as polyethylene terephthalate (PET) or polyethylene naphthoate (PEN), polyvinyl alcohol (PVA), polycarbonate (PC), triacetyl cellulose (TAC) or cycloolefin polymers (COP), or generally known color filter materials, in particular triacetyl cellulose (TAC), cycloolefin polymers (COP) or generally known color filter materials.

該可聚合LC材料較佳地展示遍及整個層之均勻配向。較佳地,該可聚合LC材料展示均勻平面、均勻垂直、均勻膽甾型或模式化配向。The polymerisable LC material preferably exhibits a uniform alignment throughout the entire layer. Preferably, the polymerisable LC material exhibits a uniform planar, uniform homeotropic, uniform cholesteric or patterned alignment.

Friedel-Creagh-Kmetz規則可用於藉由比較RM層(γ RM)與基板(γ s)之表面能來預測混合物是否將採取平面或垂直配向: 若γ RM> γ s,則反應性液晶原基化合物將顯示垂直配向,若γ RM< γ s,則反應性液晶原基化合物將顯示均勻配向。 The Friedel-Creagh-Kmetz rule can be used to predict whether the mixture will adopt a planar or homeotropic alignment by comparing the surface energies of the RM layer (γ RM ) and the substrate (γ s ): if γ RM > γ s , the reactive mesogen compound will exhibit homeotropic alignment, if γ RM < γ s , the reactive mesogen compound will exhibit a uniform alignment.

不侷限於理論,當基板之表面能相對低時,反應性液晶原之間之分子間力計較跨RM-基板介面之力更強及因此,反應性液晶原垂直於基板配向(垂直配向)以最大化分子間力。Without being bound by theory, when the surface energy of the substrate is relatively low, the intermolecular forces between the reactive mesogens are stronger than the forces across the RM-substrate interface and therefore, the reactive mesogens are aligned perpendicular to the substrate (vertical alignment) to maximize the intermolecular forces.

垂直配向亦可藉由使用兩親性材料達成;可將其直接添加至可聚合LC材料中,或可將基板用此等材料以垂直配向層之形式處理。兩親性材料之極性頭化學鍵結至基板,及烴尾垂直指向基板。兩親性材料與RM之間之分子間相互作用促進垂直配向。以上描述常用兩親性表面活性劑。Vertical alignment can also be achieved by using amphiphilic materials; they can be added directly to the polymerizable LC material, or the substrate can be treated with these materials in the form of a vertical alignment layer. The polar head of the amphiphilic material is chemically bonded to the substrate, and the carbon tail points vertically to the substrate. Intermolecular interactions between the amphiphilic material and the RM promote vertical alignment. Commonly used amphiphilic surfactants are described above.

用於促進垂直配向之另一方法為將電暈放電處理應用於塑膠基板,在基板表面上得到醇或酮官能基。此等極性基團可與存在於RM或表面活性劑中之極性基團相互作用以促進垂直配向。Another method for promoting vertical alignment is to apply a corona discharge treatment to the plastic substrate to obtain alcohol or ketone functional groups on the substrate surface. These polar groups can interact with the polar groups present in the RM or surfactant to promote vertical alignment.

當基板之表面張力大於RM之表面張力時,跨介面之力佔優勢。若反應性液晶原與基板平行配向,則介面能經最小化,因此RM之長軸可與基板相互作用。一種可促進平面配向之方法為藉由將基板用聚醯亞胺層塗覆,及然後將配向層用絲絨佈摩擦。When the surface tension of the substrate is greater than the surface tension of the RM, the forces across the interface dominate. If the reactive mesogen is aligned parallel to the substrate, the interface energy is minimized so that the long axis of the RM can interact with the substrate. One method that can promote planar alignment is by coating the substrate with a polyimide layer and then rubbing the alignment layer with a velvet cloth.

其他適宜平面配向層係此項技術中已知,如例如,經摩擦之聚醯亞胺層或由光配向製備之配向層,如US 5,602,661、US 5,389,698或US 6,717,644中所述。Other suitable planar alignment layers are known in the art, such as, for example, rubbed polyimide layers or alignment layers prepared by photoalignment, as described in US 5,602,661, US 5,389,698 or US 6,717,644.

一般而言,配向技術之評論(例如)由I. Sage於「Thermotropic Liquid Crystals」,由G. W. Gray編輯,John Wiley & Sons, 1987,第75至77頁中;及由T. Uchida及H. Seki於「Liquid Crystals - Applications and Uses第3卷」,由B. Bahadur編輯,World Scientific Publishing, Singapore 1992,第1至63頁中提供。配向材料及技術之另外評論由J. Cognard, Mol. Cryst. Liq. Cryst. 78, 增刊1 (1981),第1至77頁提供。In general, reviews of alignment techniques are provided, for example, by I. Sage in "Thermotropic Liquid Crystals", edited by G. W. Gray, John Wiley & Sons, 1987, pages 75-77; and by T. Uchida and H. Seki in "Liquid Crystals - Applications and Uses Vol. 3", edited by B. Bahadur, World Scientific Publishing, Singapore 1992, pages 1 to 63. A further review of alignment materials and techniques is provided by J. Cognard, Mol. Cryst. Liq. Cryst. 78, Supplement 1 (1981), pages 1 to 77.

用於生產根據本發明之聚合物膜,將可聚合LC材料中之可聚合化合物藉由原位光聚合而聚合或交聯(若一種化合物含有兩種或更多種可聚合基團)。For producing the polymer film according to the invention, the polymerisable compounds in the polymerisable LC material are polymerised or crosslinked (if one compound contains two or more polymerisable groups) by in situ photopolymerisation.

光聚合可以一個步驟進行。亦可於第二步驟中將於第一步驟中未反應之化合物光聚合或交聯(「最終固化」)。Photopolymerization can be carried out in one step. It is also possible to photopolymerize or crosslink the unreacted compounds in the first step in a second step ("final curing").

於較佳製備方法中,將可聚合LC材料塗覆至基板及隨後例如藉由暴露於光化輻射而光聚合,如例如於WO 01/20394、GB 2,315,072或WO 98/04651中所述。In a preferred preparation method, a polymerisable LC material is coated onto a substrate and subsequently photopolymerised, for example by exposure to actinic radiation, as described, for example, in WO 01/20394, GB 2,315,072 or WO 98/04651.

LC材料之光聚合較佳地藉由將其暴露於光化輻射達成。光化輻射意指用光(如UV光、IR光或可見光)照射,用X-射線或γ射線照射,或用高能量粒子(諸如離子或電子)照射。較佳地,聚合藉由光照射,特定言之利用UV光進行。作為光化輻射之來源,可使用(例如)單一UV燈或一組UV燈。當使用高燈功率時,可減少固化時間。光輻射之另一可能來源為雷射,如例如UV雷射、IR雷射或可見雷射。光輻射之另一可能來源為LED燈。Photopolymerization of the LC material is preferably achieved by exposing it to actinic radiation. Actinic radiation means irradiation with light, such as UV light, IR light or visible light, irradiation with X-rays or gamma rays, or irradiation with high-energy particles, such as ions or electrons. Preferably, the polymerization is carried out by irradiation with light, in particular with UV light. As source of actinic radiation, for example a single UV lamp or a group of UV lamps can be used. When high lamp powers are used, the curing time can be reduced. Another possible source of light radiation is lasers, such as for example UV lasers, IR lasers or visible lasers. Another possible source of light radiation is LED lamps.

固化時間尤其依賴於可聚合LC材料之反應性、塗覆層之厚度、聚合引發劑之類型及UV燈之功率。固化時間較佳地≤ 5分鐘,極佳地≤ 3 分鐘,最佳地≤ 1分鐘。針對大量生產,≤ 30秒之短固化時間係較佳。The curing time depends inter alia on the reactivity of the polymerizable LC material, the thickness of the coating layer, the type of polymerization initiator and the power of the UV lamp. The curing time is preferably ≤ 5 minutes, very preferably ≤ 3 minutes, and most preferably ≤ 1 minute. For mass production, a short curing time of ≤ 30 seconds is preferred.

適宜UV輻射功率較佳地於5至200 mWcm -2之範圍內,更佳地於50至175 mWcm -2之範圍內及最佳地於100至150 mWcm -2之範圍內。 The suitable UV radiation power is preferably in the range of 5 to 200 mWcm -2 , more preferably in the range of 50 to 175 mWcm -2 and most preferably in the range of 100 to 150 mWcm -2 .

結合應用之UV輻射及作為時間之函數,適宜UV劑量較佳地於25至7200 mJcm -2之範圍內,更佳地於100至7200 mJcm -2之範圍內及最佳地於200至7200 mJcm -2之範圍內。 In combination with the applied UV radiation and as a function of time, the suitable UV dose is preferably in the range of 25 to 7200 mJcm -2 , more preferably in the range of 100 to 7200 mJcm -2 and most preferably in the range of 200 to 7200 mJcm -2 .

光聚合較佳地在惰性氣體氛圍下,較佳地於經加熱之氮氣氛圍中進行,而且於空氣中之聚合亦可能。Photopolymerization is preferably carried out in an inert gas atmosphere, preferably in a heated nitrogen atmosphere, but polymerization in air is also possible.

光聚合較佳地在1至70℃,更佳地5至50℃,甚至更佳地15至30℃之溫度下進行。The photopolymerization is preferably carried out at a temperature of 1 to 70°C, more preferably 5 to 50°C, even more preferably 15 to 30°C.

根據本發明之聚合LC膜具有對塑膠基板,特定言之對TAC、COP及濾色器之良好黏著。因此,其可用作原本與基板黏著不良之後續LC層之黏著劑或基底塗層。The polymerized LC film according to the present invention has good adhesion to plastic substrates, in particular to TAC, COP and color filters. Therefore, it can be used as an adhesive or base coating for subsequent LC layers that originally have poor adhesion to the substrate.

針對聚合物膜之光學應用,其較佳地具有0.5至10 μm,極佳地0.5至5 μm,特定言之0.5至3 μm之厚度。For optical applications of the polymer film, it preferably has a thickness of 0.5 to 10 μm, very preferably 0.5 to 5 μm, in particular 0.5 to 3 μm.

作為入射束之波長(λ)之函數之聚合物膜之光學阻滯(δ(λ))由下列方程式(7)提供: δ(λ) = (2πΔn∙d)/λ                                                 (7) 其中(Δn)為膜之雙折射率,(d)為膜之厚度且λ為入射束之波長。 The optical retardation (δ(λ)) of a polymer film as a function of the wavelength (λ) of the incident beam is given by the following equation (7): δ(λ) = (2πΔn∙d)/λ                                                     (7) where (Δn) is the birefringence of the film, (d) is the thickness of the film and λ is the wavelength of the incident beam.

根據斯涅利烏斯(Snellius)定律,作為入射束之方向之函數之雙折射率經定義為 Δn = sinΘ / sinΨ                                               (8) 其中sinΘ為膜之光學軸之入射角或傾斜角且sinΨ為對應反射角。 According to Snellius's law, the birefringence as a function of the direction of the incident beam is defined as Δn = sinΘ / sinΨ                                                   (8) where sinΘ is the angle of incidence or tilt of the optical axis of the film and sinΨ is the corresponding reflection angle.

基於此等定律,雙折率及因此光學阻滯取決於膜之厚度及膜之光學軸之傾斜角(比較貝雷克氏(Berek’s)補償器)。因此,熟習專家意識到不同光學阻滯或不同雙折射率可藉由調整聚合物膜中之液晶分子之方向誘導。Based on these laws, the birefringence and therefore the optical retardation depends on the thickness of the film and the tilt angle of the optical axis of the film (compare Berek's compensator). Therefore, the skilled expert realizes that different optical retardation or different birefringence can be induced by adjusting the orientation of the liquid crystal molecules in the polymer film.

根據本發明之聚合物膜之雙折射率(Δn)較佳地於0.01至0.4之範圍內,更佳地於0.01至0.3之範圍內及甚至更佳地於0.01至0.25之範圍內。The birefringence (Δn) of the polymer film according to the present invention is preferably in the range of 0.01 to 0.4, more preferably in the range of 0.01 to 0.3 and even more preferably in the range of 0.01 to 0.25.

作為根據本發明之聚合物膜之厚度之函數的光學阻滯小於200 nm,較佳地小於180 nm及甚至更佳地小於150 nm。The optical retardation as a function of the thickness of the polymer film according to the invention is less than 200 nm, preferably less than 180 nm and even more preferably less than 150 nm.

本發明之聚合物膜亦可用作其他液晶或RM材料之配向膜或基板。本發明者已發現可獲自如上文及下文所述之可聚合LC材料之聚合物膜特定言之可用於多層應用,由於其改善之抗濕潤特性。以此方式,可製備光學膜之堆疊或較佳地聚合LC膜。The polymer films of the invention can also be used as alignment films or substrates for other liquid crystal or RM materials. The inventors have found that polymer films obtainable from polymerizable LC materials as described above and below can be used in particular for multilayer applications due to their improved anti-wetting properties. In this way, stacks of optical films or preferably polymerized LC films can be prepared.

總之,根據本發明之聚合LC膜及可聚合LC材料可用於光學元件,如液晶顯示器或投影系統中之偏振器、補償器、配向層、圓形偏振器或濾色器,用於製備液晶或效果顏料之裝飾圖像,及尤其具有空間變化反射顏色之反射膜,例如,作為用於裝飾、資訊儲存或安全用途之多色圖像,諸如不可偽造文件(如身份證或信用卡)、鈔票等。In summary, the polymerized LC films and polymerizable LC materials according to the invention can be used in optical elements, such as polarizers, compensators, alignment layers, circular polarizers or color filters in liquid crystal displays or projection systems, for preparing decorative images of liquid crystals or effect pigments, and especially reflective films with spatially varying reflected colors, for example, as multicolor images for decoration, information storage or security purposes, such as unforgeable documents (such as identity cards or credit cards), banknotes, etc.

根據本發明之聚合LC膜可用於透射或反射型顯示器中。其可用於習知OLED顯示器或LCD,特定言之LCD中。The polymeric LC film according to the invention can be used in transmissive or reflective displays. It can be used in known OLED displays or LCDs, in particular LCDs.

上文及下文特定參考較佳實施例描述本發明。應瞭解,其中可在不背離本發明之精神及範圍下作出各種變化及修改。The present invention is described above and below with particular reference to preferred embodiments. It should be appreciated that various changes and modifications may be made therein without departing from the spirit and scope of the present invention.

上文及下文提及之化合物或其混合物中之許多係市售。所有此等化合物係已知或可藉由待在已知且適用於該等反應之反應條件下實踐之本身已知方法,如文獻(例如,標準著作,諸如Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie [有機化學方法], Georg-Thieme-Verlag, Stuttgart)中所述製備。本文中亦可使用本身已知但是本文中未提及之變型。Many of the compounds mentioned above and below or their mixtures are commercially available. All these compounds are known or can be prepared by methods known per se to be practiced under reaction conditions known and suitable for the reactions, as described in the literature (e.g., standard works such as Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie [Organic Chemistry Methods], Georg-Thieme-Verlag, Stuttgart). Variants known per se but not mentioned here can also be used here.

應瞭解,可作出本發明之上述實施例之變型,同時仍落入本發明之範圍內。除非另有指定,否則用於相同、等效或相似目的之替代特徵可代替本說明書中揭示之各特徵。因此,除非另有指定,否則所揭示之各特徵僅為等效或相似特徵之通用系列的一個實例。It should be understood that variations of the above-described embodiments of the present invention may be made while still falling within the scope of the present invention. Unless otherwise specified, alternative features serving the same, equivalent, or similar purpose may replace each feature disclosed in this specification. Therefore, unless otherwise specified, each feature disclosed is merely an example of a general series of equivalent or similar features.

本說明書中揭示之所有特徵可以任何組合組合,除了其中此等特徵及/或步驟中之至少一些互相排斥之組合。特定言之,本發明之較佳特徵適用於本發明之所有態樣且可以任何組合使用。同樣,可單獨(不以組合)使用以非基本組合描述之特徵。All features disclosed in this specification can be combined in any combination, except combinations in which at least some of these features and/or steps are mutually exclusive. In particular, the preferred features of the present invention are applicable to all aspects of the present invention and can be used in any combination. Similarly, features described in non-essential combinations can be used alone (not in combination).

應瞭解,上述許多特徵(特定言之較佳實施例)以其自身權利係發明性且不僅作為本發明之實施例之一部分。可對除了或替代目前主張之任何發明之此等特徵尋求獨立性保護。It should be understood that many of the features described above (particularly the preferred embodiments) are inventive in their own right and are not merely part of the embodiments of the present invention. Independent protection may be sought for these features in addition to or in lieu of any invention currently claimed.

現將參考下列工作實例更詳細描述本發明,該等實例僅係說明性且不限制本發明之範圍。The present invention will now be described in more detail with reference to the following working examples, which are merely illustrative and do not limit the scope of the present invention.

實例 實例 1製備下列混合物: 混合物 1 表面活性劑(參見下表1) 1.000% Irganox 1076 0.080% TR-PBG-304 6.80% 19.00% 30.000% 43.12%   混合物 2            表面活性劑(參見下表1) 0.50%     Irganox 1076 0.08%     TR-PBG-304 6.80     19.50%     30.00%     43.12%     混合物 3            表面活性劑(參見下表1) 0.25%     Irganox 1076 0.08%     TR-PBG-304 6.80%     19.75%     30.00%     43.12%   Examples Example 1 The following mixture was prepared: Mixture 1 Surfactant (see Table 1 below) 1.000% Irganox 1076 0.080% TR-PBG-304 6.80% 19.00% 30.000% 43.12% Mixture 2 Surfactant (see Table 1 below) 0.50% Irganox 1076 0.08% TR-PBG-304 6.80 19.50% 30.00% 43.12% Mixture 3 Surfactant (see Table 1 below) 0.25% Irganox 1076 0.08% TR-PBG-304 6.80% 19.75% 30.00% 43.12%

Irganox 1076、LC756及LC242係購自BASF, Germany,SPI-3係購自Samyang Corporation, Korea。Irganox 1076, LC756, and LC242 were purchased from BASF, Germany, and SPI-3 was purchased from Samyang Corporation, Korea.

將混合物1、2及3各者摻雜以上指定濃度之表面活性劑以創建比較調配物1至27及根據本發明之調配物28至30。調配物組成概述於下表1中。 1 – 調配物組成 比較調配物: 表面活性劑 混合物 1 混合物 2 混合物 3 BYK361N 調配物1 調配物2 調配物 3 BYK 310 調配物4 調配物5 調配物6 FluorN 562 調配物7 調配物8 調配物9 FluorN 561 調配物10 調配物11 調配物12 Tego Airex 980 調配物13 調配物14 調配物15 Dynol 980 調配物16 調配物17 調配物18 Tego Flow 300 調配物19 調配物20 調配物21 Tego Flow 425 調配物22 調配物23 調配物24 BYK 388 調配物25 調配物26 調配物27 根據本發明之調配物: XXVa 調配物28 調配物29 調配物30 Mixtures 1, 2 and 3 were each doped with the surfactant at the concentrations specified above to create comparative formulations 1 to 27 and formulations 28 to 30 according to the present invention. The formulation compositions are summarized in Table 1 below. Table 1 - Formulation Compositions Comparison formulations: Surfactants Mixture 1 Mixture 2 Mixture 3 BYK361N Preparation 1 Preparation 2 Preparation 3 BYK 310 Preparation 4 Preparation 5 Preparation 6 FluorN 562 Preparation 7 Preparation 8 Preparation 9 FluorN 561 Preparation 10 Preparation 11 Preparation 12 Tego Airex 980 Preparation 13 Preparation 14 Preparation 15 Dynol 980 Preparation 16 Preparation 17 Preparation 18 Tego Flow 300 Preparation 19 Preparation 20 Preparation 21 Tego Flow 425 Preparation 22 Preparation 23 Preparation 24 BYK 388 Preparation 25 Preparation 26 Preparation 27 The formulation according to the present invention: XXV Preparation 28 Preparation 29 Preparation 30

Tego Airex 980、Tego Airex 920、Tego Airex 931、Tego Airex 962、Tego Glide 435、Tego Wet 260、Tego Wet 500、Tego Wet 510、Tego Twin 4000係購自Evonik Tego, Germany。Polyfox PF-3320、Polyfox PF-7002、Polyfox PF-656係購自Omnova Solutions Inc., USA。 Tego Airex 980, Tego Airex 920, Tego Airex 931, Tego Airex 962, Tego Glide 435, Tego Wet 260, Tego Wet 500, Tego Wet 510, Tego Twin 4000 were purchased from Evonik Tego, Germany. Polyfox PF-3320, Polyfox PF-7002, Polyfox PF-656 were purchased from Omnova Solutions Inc., USA.

使用實例 1聚合物膜係使用下列方法自調配物1至30產生: § 將調配物1至30在經聚醯亞胺摩擦之玻璃上在3000 rpm下旋塗30秒 § 將膜在60℃下退火60秒 § 將膜於Light Hammer 6 Fusion傳送帶UV燈(250 mJ cm -2)中在N 2下固化 Use Example 1 Polymer films were produced from Formulations 1 to 30 using the following method: § Spin coat Formulations 1 to 30 on polyimide rubbed glass at 3000 rpm for 30 seconds § Anneal the film at 60°C for 60 seconds § Cure the film in a Light Hammer 6 Fusion conveyor belt UV lamp (250 mJ cm -2 ) under N 2

於初始固化後藉由眼睛視覺檢查各膜之RM配向及可見霧度及記錄於下表中。於第二退火步驟後視覺檢查各膜之抗濕潤及記錄於下表2中。 2 – 聚合物膜檢查 調配物 表面活性劑濃度 [% w/w] 於第一塗層中之配向 於第二塗層中之配向 於第二塗層中無抗濕潤 調配物 1 1.00% O Δ O 調配物 2 0.50% O X O 調配物 3 0.25% O X O 調配物 4 1.00% O Δ O 調配物 5 0.50% O Δ Δ 調配物 6 0.25% O Δ Δ 調配物 7 1.00% O X O 調配物 8 0.50% O X O 調配物 9 0.25% O X O 調配物 10 1.00% O X O 調配物 11 0.50% O X O 調配物 12 0.25% O Δ O 調配物 13 1.00% O X Δ 調配物 14 0.50% O X Δ 調配物 15 0.25% O Δ O 調配物 16 1.00% O O Δ 調配物 17 0.50% O O Δ 調配物 18 0.25% O O Δ 調配物 19 1.00% Δ Δ X 調配物 20 0.50% Δ Δ Δ 調配物 21 0.25% Δ Δ X 調配物 22 1.00% O O X 調配物 23 0.50% O O X 調配物 24 0.25% O O Δ 調配物 25 1.00% O O Δ 調配物 26 0.50% O O X 調配物 27 0.25% O O X 調配物 28 1.00% O O O 調配物 29 0.50% O O O 調配物 30 0.25% O O O O 合格 / 良好 X 不合格 / 差的 Δ 中等 / 平均 The RM alignment and visible haze of each film were visually inspected after the initial cure and are recorded in the table below. The moisture resistance of each film was visually inspected after the second annealing step and is recorded in Table 2 below. Table 2 - Polymer Film Inspection Preparation Surfactant concentration [% w/w] Alignment in the first coating Alignment in the second coating No moisture resistance in the second coat Preparation 1 1.00% O Δ O Preparation 2 0.50% O X O Preparation 3 0.25% O X O Preparation 4 1.00% O Δ O Preparation 5 0.50% O Δ Δ Preparation 6 0.25% O Δ Δ Preparation 7 1.00% O X O Preparation 8 0.50% O X O Preparation 9 0.25% O X O Preparation 10 1.00% O X O Preparation 11 0.50% O X O Preparation 12 0.25% O Δ O Preparation 13 1.00% O X Δ Preparation 14 0.50% O X Δ Preparation 15 0.25% O Δ O Preparation 16 1.00% O O Δ Preparation 17 0.50% O O Δ Preparation 18 0.25% O O Δ Preparation 19 1.00% Δ Δ X Preparation 20 0.50% Δ Δ Δ Preparation 21 0.25% Δ Δ X Preparation 22 1.00% O O X Preparation 23 0.50% O O X Preparation 24 0.25% O O Δ Preparation 25 1.00% O O Δ Preparation 26 0.50% O O X Preparation 27 0.25% O O X Preparation 28 1.00% O O O Preparation 29 0.50% O O O Preparation 30 0.25% O O O O Pass / Good X Fail / Poor Δ Moderate / Average

如可自表2看出,根據本發明使用氟表面活性劑XXVa作為表面活性劑( 本文中以粗體字)與比較例( 本文中以斜體字)相比提供可用於達成良好RM配向之極其寬濃度範圍。與比較例相比,此表面活性劑選擇亦具有寬濃度範圍,其中其不引起後續塗覆層之抗濕潤且亦對上層提供配向,因此,在RM層之間不需要額外配向層。 As can be seen from Table 2, the use of fluorosurfactant XXVa as surfactant according to the present invention ( in bold herein ) provides a very wide concentration range that can be used to achieve good RM alignment compared to the comparative example ( in italics herein ). Compared to the comparative example, this surfactant choice also has a wide concentration range where it does not cause anti-wetting of subsequent coating layers and also provides alignment to the upper layers, so no additional alignment layers are needed between RM layers.

Claims (16)

一種可聚合LC材料,其包含一或多種反應性液晶原基化合物及一或多種式I化合物 (R 1-CHF-CF 2-Y-) m間隔子(X) nI 其中 R 1=氟化直鏈或分支鏈烷基,視情況含有雜原子, 間隔子=單鍵或二價有機基團, X =親水性基團, Y = S、SO或SO 2, m係≥ 1 且n係≥ 1。 A polymerizable LC material comprising one or more reactive mesogen compounds and one or more compounds of formula I (R 1 —CHF—CF 2 —Y—) m Spacer (X) n I wherein R 1 = fluorinated linear or branched alkyl, optionally containing heteroatoms, Spacer = single bond or divalent organic group, X = hydrophilic group, Y = S, SO or SO 2 , m is ≥ 1 and n is ≥ 1. 如請求項1之可聚合LC材料,其中該式I化合物之濃度為0.01%至1%。The polymerizable LC material of claim 1, wherein the concentration of the compound of formula I is from 0.01% to 1%. 如請求項1之可聚合LC材料,其包含一或多種選自式RMT之反應性液晶原, 其中 P           為可聚合基團, Sp         為間隔基團或單鍵, r2及r3    彼此獨立地為0、1、2、3或4, R 11為P-Sp-、烷基、烷氧基、硫烷基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其較佳地具有1至15個C原子,其更佳地視情況經氟化, A及B          於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地表示芳族或脂環族基團,其視情況含有一或多個選自N、O及S之雜原子,及視情況經L單取代或多取代,較佳地為1,4-伸苯基、吡啶-2,5-二基、嘧啶-2,5-二基、噻吩-2,5-二基、萘-2,6-二基、1,2,3,4-四氫-萘-2,6-二基、二氫茚-2,5-二基、伸雙環辛基或1,4-伸環己基,其中一個或兩個不相鄰CH 2基團視情況經O及/或S置換,其中此等基團未經取代或經1、2、3或4個基團L取代, L           為P-Sp-、F、Cl、Br、I、-CN、-NO 2、-NCO、-NCS、-OCN、-SCN、-C(=O)NR xR y、-C(=O)OR x、-C(=O)R x、-NR xR y、-OH、-SF 5、或具有1至12個C原子之直鏈或分支鏈烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其中一或多個H原子視情況經F或Cl置換,較佳地F、-CN或具有1至6個C原子之直鏈或分支鏈烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基, R x及R y彼此獨立地表示H或具有1至12個C原子之烷基, Z 11及Z 12於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地表示-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-S-CO-、-CO-S-、-O-COO-、-CO-NR 00-、-NR 00-CO-、-NR 00-CO-NR 000、-NR 00-CO-O-、-O-CO-NR 00-、-OCH 2-、-CH 2O-、-SCH 2-、-CH 2S-、-CF 2O-、-OCF 2-、-CF 2S-、-SCF 2-、-CH 2CH 2-、-(CH 2) n1、-CF 2CH 2-、-CH 2CF 2-、-CF 2CF 2-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=CR 00-、-CY 1=CY 2-、-C≡C-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-或單鍵,較佳地-COO-、-OCO-、-C≡C-或單鍵, R 00及R 000彼此獨立地表示具有1或多個,較佳地1至15個C原子之烷基、烷氧基、硫烷基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基或表示Y 0或P-(CH 2) y-(O) z-, Y 0為F、Cl、CN、NO 2、OCH 3、OCN、SCN、SF 5或具有1至4個C原子之單-低氟化或多氟化烷基或烷氧基, y                為0或1至12之整數, z               為0或1,其中若相鄰y為0,則z為0, Y 1及Y 2彼此獨立地表示H、F、Cl或CN, n                為1、2、3或4,較佳地1或2,最佳地1, m                為0、1、2、3或4,較佳地0或1,最佳地0, n1              為1至10之整數,較佳地1、2、3或4。 The polymerizable LC material of claim 1, comprising one or more reactive mesogens selected from the formula RMT, wherein P is a polymerizable group, Sp is a spacer group or a single bond, r2 and r3 are independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, R 11 is P-Sp-, alkyl, alkoxy, sulfanyl, alkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylcarbonyloxy or alkoxycarbonyloxy, preferably having 1 to 15 C atoms, more preferably fluorinated as appropriate, A and B In the case of multiple occurrences, independently of one another, represent an aromatic or alicyclic radical, which optionally contains one or more heteroatoms selected from N, O and S and which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted by L, preferably 1,4-phenylene, pyridine-2,5-diyl, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl, thiophene-2,5-diyl, naphthalene-2,6-diyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2,6-diyl, dihydroindene-2,5-diyl, bicyclooctylene or 1,4-cyclohexylene, wherein one or two non-adjacent CH2 radicals are optionally replaced by O and/or S, wherein these radicals are unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 radicals L, L being P-Sp-, F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, -NO 2 , -NCO, -NCS, -OCN, -SCN, -C(=O)NR x R y , -C(=O)OR x , -C(=O)R x , -NR x R y , -OH, -SF 5 , or a straight or branched chain alkyl group, alkoxy group, alkylcarbonyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group or alkoxycarbonyloxy group having 1 to 12 C atoms, wherein one or more H atoms are optionally replaced by F or Cl, preferably F, -CN or a straight or branched chain alkyl group, alkoxy group, alkylcarbonyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group or alkoxycarbonyloxy group having 1 to 6 C atoms, R x and R y independently represent H or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 C atoms, Z 11 and Z 12 In the case of multiple occurrences, it represents -O-, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -S-CO-, -CO-S-, -O-COO-, -CO-NR 00 -, -NR 00 -CO-, -NR 00 -CO-NR 000 , -NR 00 -CO-O-, -O-CO-NR 00 -, -OCH 2 -, -CH 2 O-, -SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, -CF 2 O- , -OCF 2 -, -CF 2 S-, -SCF 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 - , -(CH 2 ) n1 , -CF 2 CH 2 - , -CH 2 CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 -, -CH=N-, -N=CH-, -N=N-, -CH=CR 00 -, -CY 1 =CY 2 -, -C≡C-, -CH=CH-COO-, -OCO-CH=CH- or a single bond, preferably -COO-, -OCO-, -C≡C- or a single bond, R 00 and R 000 independently represent an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a sulfanyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group or an alkoxycarbonyloxy group having 1 or more, preferably 1 to 15 C atoms, or represent Y 0 or P-(CH 2 ) y -(O) z -, Y 0 is F, Cl, CN, NO 2 , OCH 3 , OCN, SCN, SF 5 or a mono-low-fluorinated or polyfluorinated alkyl or alkoxy group having 1 to 4 C atoms, y is 0 or an integer from 1 to 12, z is 0 or 1, wherein if the adjacent y is 0, then z is 0, Y 1 and Y 2 independently represent H, F, Cl or CN, n is 1, 2, 3 or 4, preferably 1 or 2, most preferably 1, m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, preferably 0 or 1, most preferably 0, n1 is an integer from 1 to 10, preferably 1, 2, 3 or 4. 如請求項3之可聚合LC材料,其中該式RMT化合物之濃度為40%至99%。A polymerizable LC material as claimed in claim 3, wherein the concentration of the RMT compound is 40% to 99%. 如請求項1至4中任一項之可聚合LC材料,其包含一或多種選自式DRM之化合物, 其中 P 1及P 2彼此獨立地表示可聚合基團, Sp 1及Sp 2彼此獨立地為間隔基團或單鍵,且 MG             為棒狀液晶原基團,其較佳地選自式MG 其中 A 1及A 2於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地表示芳族或脂環族基團,其視情況含有一或多個選自N、O及S之雜原子,且視情況經L單取代或多取代, L         為P-Sp-、F、Cl、Br、I、-CN、-NO 2、-NCO、-NCS、-OCN、-SCN、-C(=O)NR xR y、-C(=O)OR x、-C(=O)R x、-NR xR y、-OH、-SF 5、視情況經取代之矽基;具有1至12個、較佳地1至6個C原子之芳基或雜芳基;及具有1至12個、較佳地1至6個C原子之直鏈或分支鏈烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其中一或多個H原子視情況經F或Cl置換, R x及R y彼此獨立地表示H或具有1至12個C原子之烷基, Z 1於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地表示-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-S-CO-、-CO-S-、-O-COO-、-CO-NR x-、-NR x-CO-、-NR x-CO-NR y、-NR x-CO-O-、-O-CO-NR x-、-OCH 2-、-CH 2O-、-SCH 2-、-CH 2S-、-CF 2O-、-OCF 2-、-CF 2S-、-SCF 2-、-(CH 2) n1、-CF 2CH 2-、-CH 2CF 2-、-CF 2CF 2-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-N=N-、-CH=CR x-、-CY 1=CY 2-、-C≡C-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-或單鍵, Y 1及Y 2彼此獨立地表示H、F、Cl或CN, n         為1、2、3或4, n1         為1至10之整數,較佳地1、2、3或4, 然而,條件為式RMT化合物不包括在該等式DRM化合物中。 A polymerisable LC material as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4, comprising one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of a DRM of the formula wherein P1 and P2 are independently polymerizable groups, Sp1 and Sp2 are independently spacer groups or single bonds, and MG is a rod-shaped liquid crystal group, which is preferably selected from the formula MG wherein A1 and A2, when they appear multiple times, independently represent an aromatic or alicyclic group, which optionally contains one or more heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, and optionally is mono- or poly-substituted by L, and L is P-Sp-, F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, -NO2 , -NCO, -NCS, -OCN, -SCN, -C(=O)NRxRy , -C (=O) ORx , -C(=O) Rx , -NRxRy , -OH , -SF5 , an optionally substituted silyl group; an aryl or heteroaryl group having 1 to 12, preferably 1 to 6 C atoms; and a straight-chain or branched alkyl group, alkoxy group, alkylcarbonyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group or alkoxycarbonyloxy group having 1 to 12, preferably 1 to 6 C atoms, wherein one or more H atoms are optionally replaced by F or Cl, Rx and Ry are each independently H or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 C atoms, Z1 , in the case of multiple occurrences, is each independently -O-, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -S-CO-, -CO-S-, -O-COO-, -CO- NRx- , -NRx-CO-, -NRx- CO - NRy , -NRx - CO- O- , -O-CO- NRx- , -OCH2- , -CH 2 O-, -SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, -CF 2 O-, -OCF 2 -, -CF 2 S-, -SCF 2 -, -(CH 2 ) n1 , -CF 2 CH 2 - , -CH 2 CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 -, -CH=N-, -N=CH-, -N =N-, -CH=CR x -, -CY 1 =CY 2 -, -C≡C-, -CH=CH-COO-, -OCO-CH=CH- or a single bond, Y 1 and Y 2 independently represent H, F, Cl or CN, n is 1, 2, 3 or 4, n1 is an integer from 1 to 10, preferably 1, 2, 3 or 4, provided, however, that compounds of the formula RMT are not included in the compounds of the formula DRM. 如請求項1至4中任一項之可聚合LC材料,其中二反應性或多反應性反應性液晶原之濃度為1%至60%。A polymerizable LC material as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein the concentration of the di-reactive or multi-reactive mesogen is from 1% to 60%. 如請求項1至4中任一項之可聚合LC材料,其包含一或多種選自式MRM之化合物, 其中 P 1、Sp 1及MG具有式DRM中給定之含義, R                表示P-Sp-、F、Cl、Br、I、-CN、-NO 2、-NCO、-NCS、-OCN、-SCN、-C(=O)NR xR y、-C(=O)X、-C(=O)OR x、-C(=O)R y、-NR xR y、-OH、-SF 5、視情況經取代之矽基;具有1至12個、較佳地1至6個C原子之直鏈或分支鏈烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基,其中一或多個H原子視情況經F或Cl置換, X                為鹵素,較佳地F或Cl,且 R x及R y彼此獨立地為H或具有1至12個C原子之烷基, 然而,條件為式RMT化合物不包括在該式MRM化合物中。 A polymerisable LC material as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4, comprising one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of formula MRM, wherein P 1 , Sp 1 and MG have the meanings given in formula DRM, R represents P-Sp-, F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, -NO 2 , -NCO, -NCS, -OCN, -SCN, -C(=O)NR x R y , -C(=O)X, -C(=O)OR x , -C(=O)R y , -NR x R y , -OH, -SF 5 , optionally substituted silyl; linear or branched alkyl, alkoxy, alkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylcarbonyloxy or alkoxycarbonyloxy having 1 to 12, preferably 1 to 6 C atoms, wherein one or more H atoms are optionally replaced by F or Cl, X is halogen, preferably F or Cl, and R x and R y are independently H or alkyl having 1 to 12 C atoms, However, there is a proviso that compounds of the formula RMT are not included in compounds of the formula MRM. 如請求項1至4中任一項之可聚合LC材料,其視情況包含一或多種選自式CRMa至CRMc化合物之反應性對掌性化合物, 其中 P 0*表示可聚合基團P Sp*        表示間隔子Sp A 0及B 0於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地為1,4-伸苯基,其未經取代或經1、2、3或4個如上所定義之基團L取代,或為反式-1,4-伸環己基, X 1及X 2彼此獨立地為-O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-或單鍵, Z 0*及Z 0於多次出現之情況下,彼此獨立地為-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-OCH 2-、-CH 2O-、-CF 2O-、-OCF 2-、-CH 2CH 2-、-(CH 2) 4-、-CF 2CH 2-、-CH 2CF 2-、-CF 2CF 2-、-C≡C-、-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-COO-、-OCO-CH=CH-或單鍵, t            彼此獨立地為0、1、2或3, a           為0、1或2, b           為0或1至12之整數, z           為0或1, 且其中式CRMa中之該等萘環可另外經一或多個相同或不同基團L取代, 其中 L彼此獨立地為F、Cl、CN、具有1至5個C原子之鹵代烷基、烷氧基、烷羰基、烷氧羰基、烷羰氧基或烷氧羰氧基。 A polymerisable LC material as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4, optionally comprising one or more reactive chiral compounds selected from compounds of formulae CRMa to CRMc, wherein P0 * represents a polymerizable group P Sp* represents a spacer Sp A0 and B0 , when they appear multiple times, are independently 1,4-phenylene, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 groups L as defined above, or is trans-1,4-cyclohexylene, X1 and X2 are independently -O-, -COO-, -OCO-, -O-CO-O- or a single bond, Z0 * and Z0 , when they appear multiple times, are independently -COO-, -OCO- , -O-CO-O- , -OCH2- , -CH2O- , -CF2O- , -OCF2-, -CH2CH2-, -( CH2 ) 4- , -CF2CH2- , -CH2CF2- , -CF2CF2 -, -C≡C-, -CH=CH-, -CH=CH-COO-, -OCO-CH=CH- or a single bond, t is independently 0, 1, 2 or 3, a is 0, 1 or 2, b is 0 or an integer from 1 to 12, z is 0 or 1, and the naphthyl rings in the formula CRMa may be further substituted by one or more identical or different groups L, wherein L is independently F, Cl, CN, a halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 5 C atoms, an alkoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group or an alkoxycarbonyloxy group. 如請求項8之可聚合LC材料,其中該液晶介質中之對掌性化合物之濃度量較佳地為1至20%。The polymerizable LC material of claim 8, wherein the concentration of the chiral compound in the liquid crystal medium is preferably 1 to 20%. 如請求項1至4中任一項之可聚合LC材料,其視情況包含一或多種選自由以下組成之群之添加劑:另外表面活性劑、光引發劑、穩定劑、催化劑、敏感劑、抑制劑、鏈轉移劑、共反應單體、反應性減黏劑、表面活性化合物、潤滑劑、潤濕劑、分散劑、疏水劑、黏著劑、流動改進劑、脫氣或消泡劑、脫氣劑、稀釋劑、反應性稀釋劑、助劑、著色劑、染料、顏料及奈米粒子。A polymerizable LC material as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4, which optionally comprises one or more additives selected from the group consisting of: additional surfactants, photoinitiators, stabilizers, catalysts, sensitizers, inhibitors, chain transfer agents, co-reactive monomers, reactive detackifiers, surface-active compounds, lubricants, wetting agents, dispersants, hydrophobic agents, tackifiers, flow improvers, degassing or defoaming agents, deaerators, diluents, reactive diluents, additives, colorants, dyes, pigments and nanoparticles. 一種製備如請求項1至10中任一項之可聚合LC材料之方法,其包括將一或多種如請求項1中所定義之式I化合物與一或多種反應性液晶原基化合物,及視情況一或多種對掌性化合物混合的步驟。A method for preparing a polymerizable LC material as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 10, comprising the step of mixing one or more compounds of formula I as defined in claim 1 with one or more reactive mesogen compounds and, optionally, one or more chiral compounds. 一種製備聚合物膜之方法,其係藉由 在基板上提供如請求項1至10中任一項之可聚合LC材料之層, 將該可聚合LC材料光聚合,及 視情況自該基板移除該經聚合LC材料及/或視情況將其提供至另一基板上。 A method of preparing a polymer film by providing a layer of a polymerizable LC material as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 10 on a substrate, photopolymerizing the polymerizable LC material, and removing the polymerized LC material from the substrate as appropriate and/or providing it on another substrate as appropriate. 一種聚合物膜,其可藉由包含以下步驟之製程自如請求項1至10中任一項之可聚合LC材料獲得: 在基板上提供該可聚合LC材料之層, 將該LC材料光聚合,及 視情況自該基板移除該經聚合LC材料及/或視情況將其提供至另一基板上。 A polymer film obtainable from a polymerizable LC material according to any one of claims 1 to 10 by a process comprising the following steps: providing a layer of the polymerizable LC material on a substrate, photopolymerizing the LC material, and removing the polymerized LC material from the substrate as appropriate and/or providing it on another substrate as appropriate. 一種如請求項13之一或多種聚合物膜或如請求項1至10中任一項之可聚合LC材料於光學組件中的用途。A use of one or more polymer films as claimed in claim 13 or a polymerizable LC material as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 10 in an optical component. 一種光學組件,其包含一或多種如請求項13之聚合物膜或如請求項1至10中任一項之可聚合LC材料。An optical component comprising one or more polymer films as claimed in claim 13 or a polymerizable LC material as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 10. 一種如請求項15之光學組件於電光裝置中的用途。A use of an optical component as claimed in claim 15 in an electro-optical device.
TW112131440A 2022-08-23 2023-08-22 Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film TW202415750A (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP22191789.1 2022-08-23

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW202415750A true TW202415750A (en) 2024-04-16

Family

ID=

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
KR102444325B1 (en) Polymerisable liquid crystal material and polymerised liquid crystal film
JP7179735B2 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal materials and polymerized liquid crystal films
JP7179732B2 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal materials and polymerized liquid crystal films
JP7092678B2 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film
TW202003591A (en) Polymerisable liquid crystal material and polymerised liquid crystal film
TW202222922A (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film
CN112041413A (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film
KR20210114498A (en) Method for producing liquid crystal polymer film
KR20210142672A (en) Polymeric liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film
JP2021534284A (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal materials and polymerized liquid crystal films
WO2021259825A1 (en) Polymerisable liquid crystal material and polymerised liquid crystal film
JP7430631B2 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal materials and polymerized liquid crystal films
JP7143297B2 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film
KR20210043615A (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film
JP7284581B2 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal materials and polymerized liquid crystal films
GB2603274A (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film
TWI821464B (en) Polymerisable liquid crystal material and polymerised liquid crystal film
CN114517098A (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film
TW202415750A (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film
WO2024042008A1 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film
WO2024052363A1 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal material and polymerized liquid crystal film
JP2023535130A (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal materials and polymerized liquid crystal films